iii. Iohn xiii A Prid. Kl. Siluester bish xxx lxv xxviii lxvi Iude. i. ¶ The summe of the vvhole Scripture of the bookes of the olde and new Testament The bookes of the olde Testament do teache vs that the same God whom Adam Noe Abraham Isahac Iacob Dauid and the other fathers did worship is the onely true God and that he the same is almightie and euerlasting VVho of his meere goodnesse hath created by his worde heauen and earth and all that is in them From whom all thinges do come without whom there is nothing at all And that he is iust and mercifull VVho also worketh all in all after his owne wyll To whom it is not lawfull to say wherefore he doth thus or thus Moreouer these bookes teache vs that this very God almightie after he created all thinges shope also Adam the first man to the image and spirituall similitude of him selfe and that he did constitute him lorde ouer all thinges that he had created in earth VVhich Adam by the enuie and fraude of the deuill transgressing the precept of his creator by this his sinne brought in such and so great sinne into the worlde that we which be sprong from him by the fleshe be in nature the children of wrath and therevpon we be made subiect and thraule to death to dampnation to the yoke and tyranny of the deuill Furthermore vve are taught by these excellent bookes that God promysed to Adam Abraham Isahac Iacob Dauid and to other fathers of the olde time that he would send that blessed seede his sonne Iesus Christe our sauiour which should deliuer all those from sinne and from the tyranny of the deuill which by a liuely and working faith should beleue this promise and put their trust in Iesus Christe hoping that of him and by him they shoulde obtayne this deliueraunce Also they geue vs to vnderstand that in the meane season whyle those fathers the Israelites loked for the saluation and deliueraunce promysed for that the nature of man is such so proude and so corrupt that those would not wyllingly acknowledge themselues to be sinners which had nede of the sauiour promysed God the creator gaue by Moyses his lawe wrytten in two tables of stone that by it sinne and the malice of mans heart being knowen men mought more vehemently thirst for the comming of Iesus Christe who should redeeme and deliuer them from sinne VVhich thing neither the lawe nor yet the sacrifices and oblations of the lawe did perfourme For they were shadowes and figures of the true oblation of the body of Christe by which oblation all sinnes should be blotted out and quite put away By the bookes of the newe Testament we be taught that Christe so afore promysed which is God aboue al thinges most blessed for euer euen he I say which was shadowed in the bookes of the olde Testament and in sacrifices figured that he was sent at the last from the father the selfe same time which the father did constitute within him selfe I say at that time when all wickednesse abounded in the worlde than he was sent And this Iesus our sauiour being borne in the fleshe suffered death and rose againe from the dead VVhich actes of his were not done by him in respect of the good workes of any man for we were all sinners but that this God our father shoulde appeare true in exhibiting the aboundant ryches of his grace which he promysed and that through his mercie he mought bring vs to saluation VVhereupon it is euidently shewed in the newe Testament that Iesus Christe being the true lambe the true sacrifice of the worlde putting away the sinnes of men came into this worlde to purchase grace and peace for vs with the father washing vs from our sinnes in his owne blood and should deliuer vs from the bondage of the deuil whom by sinne we did serue And so we should be adopted by him to be the sonnes of God made heires with him of that most excellent and euerlasting kingdome Now that we should acknowledge this singuler and excellent benefite of God toward vs almightie God geueth vs his holy spirite the fruite and effect of the which is faith in God and in his Christe For without the holy ghost by which we are instructed and sealed neither can we beleue that God the father sent Messias nor yet that Iesus is Christe For no man saith Paul can say that Iesus is the Lorde but by the holy ghost The same spirite witnesseth to our spirite that we are the children of God and powreth into our bowels that charitie which Paul describeth to the Corinthians Furthermore that holy spirite doth geue vs hope which is a sure loking for eternall lyfe whereof he him selfe is the certaine token and pledge Also he geueth vs other spirituall giftes of the which Paul wryteth to the Galathians Therefore the benefite of faith is not to be despised or little to be set by For by the meanes of this trust and faith in Christe which worketh by charitie and sheweth it selfe foorth by the workes of charitie mouing man therto we are iustified and sanctified that is to say God and the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe which is made our father also by him being our brother doth accompt vs to be iust and holy through his grace and through the merite of his sonne Iesus Christe not imputing our sinnes to vs so farre foorth that we shoulde suffer the paynes of hell for them Finally Christe him selfe came into the worlde to the intent that we through him being sanctified and cleansed from our sinnes folowing his wyll in good workes shoulde deny the thinges pertayning to the fleshe and freely serue him in righteousnesse and holynesse all the dayes of our lyfe and that by good workes which God hath prepared for vs to walke in we should shewe our selues to be called to this grace and gift of faith which good workes who so hath not doth shewe him selfe not to haue such a faith in Christe as is required in vs. To Christe must we come and folowe him with a chearefull minde that he may teache vs For he is our maister lowly and humble of heart he is to vs an example whereby we must learne the rule to lyue well Moreouer he is our bishop and our high priest which dyd him selfe offer vp for vs his owne blood being the onely mediator betweene God and men VVho now sitteth at the right hande of God the father being made our aduocate making prayer and intercession for vs who doubtlesse shall obtayne for vs whatsoeuer we shall desire eyther of him or els of his father in his name if so be that we thus desiring shall beleue that he wyll so do for thus hath he promysed Therefore let vs not doubt if we sinne at any tyme to come with
repentaunce to the which he doth inuite and stirre vs at the very beginning of his preaching and with sure trust to the throne of his grace with this beliefe that we shall obtayne mercie For therefore came he into the worlde that he mought saue sinners by his grace This is veryly Christe Iesus which shall come at a certaine time appoynted by his father and shall sit in great maiestie to iudge all men and to render to euery man the workes of his body according to that he hath done whether it be good or euill And he shall say to them which shal be on the right side which in this worlde did loke for the good thinges to come that is to say lyfe euerlasting Come ye blessed of my father enioy the kingdome that hath ben prepared for you from the beginning of the worlde But to them which shal be on the left side he shal say Depart from me ye cursed into euerlasting fire prepared for the deuill and his angels And then shall the ende be when Christe hauing vtterly vanquished all maner of enemies shall delyuer vp the kingdome to God the father To the intent that we mought vnderstand these thinges the sacred bookes of the Bible were delyuered to vs by the goodnesse of God through his holy spirite with the preaching of that doctrine which is contayned in them and with his Sacramentes by which the trueth of this doctrine is sealed vp to vs that we mought vnderstand I say and beleue that there is one onely true God and one sauiour Iesus Christe whom as he had promysed he hath sent and that we beleuing mought haue in his name lyfe euerlasting Beside this foundation no man can lay any other in the Churche of Christe and vpon this foundation the Churche doth stand sure and stedfast And Paul wylleth him to be accursed which shall preache any other faith and saluation then by Iesus Christe yea although he were an angel from heauen For of him through him and for him are all thinges To whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glory worlde without ende Amen THis Table setteth out to the eye the genealogie of Adam so passing by the Patriarches Iudges Kinges Prophtees and Priestes and the fathers of their tyme continuyng in lineal dissent to Christe our Sauiour A ADAM the first man was fourmed by God of the duste of the grounde and translated into Paradise out of the which do spryng the foure notable floodes And Adam gaue name to the woman which was made of his ribbe while he was a sleepe and called her EVA as he gaue name to al other creatures And after he had consented vnto her for eatyng of the Apple which was forbidden them their eyes were opened and they knewe they were naked and therefore they made them selues aprons of fygge leaues And God droue them out of Paradice and set Cherubims and a fierie two edged sworde to kepe the way of the tree of lyfe And after he had rebuked hym his wyfe and the serpent he cursed the earth with thorne and thystle and he was enioyned to gette his bread in the sweat of his face Who begat thirtie sonnes and thirtie daughters besyde Cain and Abel as foloweth He lyued yeres 930. Gen. 31. B Cain was a husband man and beyng displeased that his offrynges were reproued and not his brother Abels although he was rebuked of God for his enuie slue his brother and offended seuen folde therby After that he was made a fugitiue and a vagabonde vpon the earth for he was accursed of God and was seuen folde punyshed vnto the seuenth generation His sinne was seuen folde For first he dyd not ryghtly deuide 2 he enuied his brother 3 he dealt subtillye 4 he kylled hym 5 he stubbernly denied it 6 he dispayred 7 beyng condempned he repented not Gen. 28. This Cain was the first builder of the earthly citie in the whiche he bestowed his children for feare because he vsed violence rauyne and spoyle Gen. 29. Lamech first brought in Bigamie after he had slayne a man to the woundyng of hymselfe and a young man to his owne punishment He shewed his wiues that for this deede there was seuen folde punyshment due for hym C Iabel dyd first deuise the shepheards cabornes to be redylye caried about He was the first which made distinction betwixt the flockes of sheepe and the flockes of kyddes accordyng to their age and qualitie and dyd deuide them a sunder Gen. 4. D Iubal was the father of them which song in Hary Organs not synder of the instrumentes but inuentour of the art of musicke to the intent that the shepheardes labours myght be somewhat recreated and lest that the art of musicke shoulde decay he graued the whole science in two pyllers the one of marble agaynst the floodes the other of bricke agaynst the fire Gen. 4. E Tubalcain was the first inuentour of Smythes art and of grauyng worke in metall by whose doyng Iubal his brother hauyng delectation in the sounde of his hambers was the first that deuised proportions and harmonies spryngyng out of them Genesis 4. F Heber gaue the name of the Hebrues or els they were called Abrahey of Abraham Genesis 11. G Phalec lyued when the deuision of the tongues was made at the buyldyng of the towre of Babel in the lande Sennaar in whose familie the most auncient tongue of the Hebrues dyd remayne He was called Phalech that is deuided from other For God deuided all the chyldren of men into 72. tongues of the which only 18. hath their letters In his tyme Idols were worshipped in Babylon Gen. 11. H Nachor after he was come out of Chaldee he toke to wife Melcha the daughter of his brother Aram he dwelt in Charran of Mesopotamia he had three sonnes Huz Buz Batuel with other fiue Of Buz sprang Balaam who is called in Iob Eliud Buzites Gen. 11. I Thare maketh the end of the second generation hauyng 1222. yeres accordyng to the Hebrues but accordyng to the Septuaginta 1072. This Thare the father of Abraham not able to beââe the iniuries that were done vnto hym of worshyppyng the fire in Chaldee where the Chaldees destroyed his first begotten sonne Aram he soiourned as pilgrime with Abraham and ãâã and the familie of Aram in Aram Mesopotamia where after two hundred and fiue yeres of his age he dyed Gen. 12. ADAM EVA Cain B Salmana Abel M Delbora Enoch Yrach Maniael Matusael Lamech wyfe Ada. Iabel C Iubal D wyfe Sella Thubalcaim E Neoma Seth. K 912. Enos 905. Chainan 910. Malaleel 895. Iareth 962. Enoch L 365. Mathusal 969. Lamech 777. NoeN 950. Sem. 692. Ariaxath 338. Bale or CainaÌ 933. Heber F 474. Phalech G 239. Reu or Ragau 239. Saruch 230. Nachor H 152. Thare I 205. Christes line Cham. Iapheth Chus Nemroth K Seth was begotten by Adam in the .230 yere of his lyfe where
who coulde inuent that we shoulde bâth pleaââuntly ââng and therewith profitably learne whereby wholsome doctrine might be the deeper printed in vs for that which with violence and fârce is learne ãâ¦ã wânt to abide long but that which entrâth into vs with pleasure and by louing grace it continueth the longer in our heartes it sticketh the fastâr in our memories Now as for the matter and content of the psalme what is there but that a man may learne it there Is not there to be learned the valiaâ ârtitude the righteousnes of iustice the soâernes of temperaunce the perfection of prudence the fourme of penaunce the measure of ãâ¦ã to vertue or perfection is it not there taught In the psalme is contayned absolute diuinitie both prophecie of Christes comming ãâ¦ã threatfull warninges of the iudgement the hâpe of our rysing againe the feare of Gods punishmentes the promyses of euerlasting ioy the reâeâ ãâ¦ã all thesâ be layd and couchâd vp in the psalter boâke as in a great treasure house common to all mân Which booke the prophete Dauid from ãâ¦ã among many instrumentes of musicke to agree with the instrument called the Psalterie signifying thereby as I can iudge the grace ãâ¦ã aboue by the inspiration of the holy ghost For this only instrument of all other haue the cause of his sounde from his vpper part where the ãâ¦ã by their wrâstes haue their sounde comming foorth out of the lower part of them but the Psalterie put foorth the sweetenes of his harmonious melodie from the vpper part teaching vs thereby that we should set our whole studie and meditation in heauenly thinges aboue and not by the sweetenesse of the tunes to be borne downe to the sensuall affections and delectations of the fleshe ¶ Saint Austen THe sweete tunes O Lord wherto thy holy scriptures geue so liuely a grace when they be song with the moderate voyce of expert men I do confesse that they do somwhat delectably stirre me but yet not for that I would dwell and abide still there but for that my minde might ryse vpward to godly affection and heauenly deuotion Notwithstanding when I feele this in my selfe that the melodie moueth me more then the matter of the dittie which is song I confesse then that I offend mortally therein NOW let the gentle reader haue this christian consideration within him selfe that though he findeth the psalmes of this translation folowing not so to sounde agreeably to his eares in his wonted wordes and phrases as he is accustomed with yet let him not be to much offended with the worke which was wrought for his owne commoditie and comfort And if he be learned let him correct the worde or sentence which may dislike him with the better and whether his note râeth either of good wyll and charitie either of enuie and contention not purely yet his reprehension if it may turne to the finding out of the trueth shall not be repelled with griefe but applauded to in gladnesse that Christe may euer haue the prayse To whom with the father and the holy spirite be all glory and prayse for euer Amen ¶ The argument of the first psalme ¶ The first psalme seemeth to be a preface vnto the residue It declareth that the iust man only hath the true felicitie in this worlde whose delight is wholly in practising the lawe of God As for the vngodly man although he seeme for a tyme to prosper and to florishe yet his ende is very miserable and wretched 1 BLessed is the man that walketh not in the counsell of the vngodly nor standeth in the way of sinners nor sitteth in the seate of the scornefull 2 But his delight is in the lawe of God and in God his lawe exerciseth him selfe day and night 3 And he shal be lyke a tree planted by the waters syde that bryngeth foorth her fruite in due season and whose leafe wythereth not for whatsoeuer he doth it shall prosper 4 As for the vngodly it is not so with them but they are like the chaffe which the winde scattereth abrode 5 Therefore the vngodly shall not be able to stande in the iudgement neither the sinners in the congregation of the righteous 6 For God knoweth the way of the righteous and the way of the vngodly shall perishe ¶ The argument of the .ij. psalme ¶ All conspiracies of the Gentiles Iewes Princes Magistrates and Kinges against Christe be but altogether vayne for God hath marueylously appointed hym Lorde and king ouer al people to the vtter confusion of his aduersaries An exhortation to Kinges and Iudges for to be learned for to serue God and for to receaue his sonne Christe For happy are they that trust in hym 1 WHy do the Heathen so furiously rage together and why do the people imagine a vayne thing 2 The kynges of the earth stande vp and the rulers take counsell together against god and against his annointed 3 Let vs breake say they their bondes a sunder and cast away their cordes from vs. 4 He that dwelleth in heauen wyll laugh them to scorne the Lorde wyll haue them in derision 5 Then wyll he speake vnto them in his wrath and he wyll astonie them with feare in his sore displeasure 6 Saying euen I haue annointed him my kyng vpon my holy hyll of Sion 7 I wyll declare the decree God sayde vnto me thou art my sonne this day I haue begotten thee 8 Desire of me and I wyll geue thee the heathen for thyne inheritaunce and the vttermost partes of the earth for thy possession 9 Thou shalt bruise them with a rod of iron and breake them in peeces like a potters vessell 10 Wherfore be you nowe wel aduised O ye kinges be you learned ye that are iudges of the earth 11 Serue ye God in feare and reioyce ye with a trembling 12 Kisse ye the sonne lest that he be angrye and so ye perishe from the way if his wrath be neuer so litle kindled blessed are all they that put their trust in hym ¶ The argument of the .iij. psalme ¶ Dauid maruayling at the great number of his enemies calleth vpon God for helpe He putteth his trust in God and therfore he feareth not his aduersaries but he reioyceth at the successe that God geueth vnto hym ¶ A psalme of Dauid when he fled from the face of Absalom his sonne 2. Samu. cap. 15. 16. 1 O God howe are myne enemies increased many do ryse vp against me 2 Many say of my soule there is no saluation for it in God Selah 3 But thou O God art a buckler for me thou art my worship and the lifter vp of my head 4 I dyd call vpon God with my voyce and he hearde me out of his holy hyll Selah 5 I layde me downe and slept and I rose vp agayne for God sustayned me 6 I wyll not be afrayde of ten thousandes of the people that haue set
the fire shall deuoure thee the sword shall cut thee of shall deuoure as the locust though thou be multiplied as the locust though thou be as many as the grashopper 16 Thou hast increased thy marchauntes as the starres of heauen the locust spoyleth and fleeth away 17 Thy princes are as grashoppers and thy rulers as great locustes they swarme in hedges in cold weather the sunne ariseth and they flee and the place where they were is not knowen 18 Thy sheepheardes O king of Assur slumber thy noble men shall dwell in death thy people is scattered vpon the mountaynes there is none to gather them together 19 Thy wound shall not be healed thy plague is great all that heare of thee clap their handes For to whom hath not thy euil dealing pearsed continually ⧠The booke of the prophete Habacuc The first Chapter 1 A complaynt against the wicked that persecute the iust 6 He sheweth that the Chaldeans are raysed vp of the Lorde for the chastisement of the Iewes and describeth their armie 12 He comforteth the faythfull declaring that God will also destroy the Babylonians because they shall abuse their victorie and become proude and insolent attributing the prayse therof to their idoles 1 THe burdeÌ which Habacuc the prophete dyd see 2 O Lorde howe long shall I crye and thou wilt not heare euen crye out vnto thee for violence and thou wilt not helpe 3 Why doest thou shew me iniquitie and cause me to beholde sorowe for spoyling and violence are before me there are that rayse vp stryfe and contention 4 Therfore the law is dissolued iudgement doth neuer go foorth for the wicked doth compasse about the righteous therfore wrong iudgement proceedeth 5 Behold among the heathen and regarde and wonder and marueyll for I will worke a worke in your dayes ye will not beleue it though it be tolde you 6 For lo I rayse vp the Chaldeans that bitter and furious nation whiche shall go vpon the breadth of the land to possesse the dwelling places that are not theirs 7 They are terrible and fearfull their iudgement and their dignitie shall procede of them selues 8 Their horses also are swifter then the leopardes and are more fierce then the wolues in the euening and their horsemen shall come from farre they shall flee as the Egle hasting to meate 9 They come all to spoyle before their faces shal be an eastwinde and they shall gather the captiuitie as the sande 10 And they shall mocke the kinges and the princes shal be a scorne vnto them they shall deride euery strong hold for they shall gather dust and take it 11 Then shall they take a courage and transgresse and do wickedly imputing this their power vnto their god 12 Art not thou of olde O Lord my God my holy one we shall not dye O Lord thou hast ordeined them for iudgement and O God thou hast established them for correction 13 Thou art of pure eyes and canst not see euyl thou canst not behold wickednesse wherfore then doest thou loke vpoÌ the transgressours and holdest thy tongue when the wicked deuoureth the man that is more righteous then he 14 And makest men as the fishe of the sea and as the creeping thinges that haue no ruler ouer them 15 They take vp all with the angle they catche it in their net and gather it in their yarne wherof they reioyce and are glad 16 Therfore they sacrifice vnto their net and burne incense vnto their yarne because by them their portion is fat and their meate plenteous 17 Shall they therfore stretche out their net and not spare continually to slay the nations The .ii. Chapter A vision against pryde couetousnesse drunkennesse and idolatrie 1 I Will stande vpon my watche and set me vpon the towre will loke and see what he will say vnto me and what I shall aunswere to him that rebuketh me 2 And the Lord aunswered me and said write the vision and make it plaine vpon tables that he may run that readeth it 3 For the vision is yet for an appoynted time but at the last it shall speake and not lye though it tary wayte for it shall surely come and shall not stay 4 Behold he that lifteth vp him selfe his minde is not vpright in him but the iust shall liue by his fayth 5 Yea in deede the proude man is as he that transgresseth by wine therfore shall he not endure because he hath enlarged his desire as the hell is as death and can not be satisfied but gathereth vnto him all nations and heapeth vnto him all people 6 Shall not all these take vp a parable against him and a taunting prouerbe against him and say Wo he that increaseth that which is not his how long and he that ladeth him selfe with thicke clay 7 Shall they not rise vp sodenly that shall byte thee and awake that shall stirre thee thou shalt be their pray 8 Because thou hast spoyled many nations all the remnaunt of the people shall spoyle thee because of mens blood and for the wrong done in the lande in the citie and vnto all that dwell therin 9 Wo he that coueteth an euyll couetousnesse to his house that he may set his nest on hie to escape from the power of euyll 10 Thou hast consulted shame to thyne owne house by destroying many people hast sinned against thyne owne soule 11 For the stone shall crye out of the wal and the beame out of the timber shall aunswere it 12 Wo vnto him that buyldeth a towne with blood and erecteth a citie by iniquitie 13 Behold is it not of the Lord of hoastes that the people shall labour in the very fire the people shall euen weery them selues for very vanitie 14 For the earth shal be filled with the knowledge of the glorie of the Lorde as the waters couer the sea 15 Wo vnto him that geueth his neyghbour drinke thou ioynest thy heate and makest him drunken also that thou mayest see their priuities 16 Thou art filled with shame for glorie drinke thou also and be made naked the cup of the Lordes right hand shal be turned vnto thee and shamefull spuyng shal be for thy glorie 17 For the crueltie of Libanus shall couer thee so shal the spoyle of the beastes which he made afrayde because of mens blood and for the wrong done in the land in the citie and vnto all that dwell therin 18 What profiteth the image for the maker therof hath made it an image and a teacher of lyes though he that made it trust therin when he maketh dumbe idoles 19 Wo vnto hym that sayth to the wood Awake and to the dumbe stone Rise vp it shall teache thee beholde it is layde ouer with gold and siluer there
for in her is the spirite of vnderstandyng which is holy one only manifolde subtile quicke mouyng cleare vndefiled plaine sweete louyng the thyng that is good sharpe which can not be letted doyng good 23 Kynde to man stedfast sure free from care hauyng all vertues circumspect in all thynges and passyng through all vnderstanding cleane subtile spirites 24 For wisdome is nimbler then all nimble thynges she goeth through and attayneth to all thynges because of her cleannesse 25 For she is the breath of the power of God and a pure influence flowing from the glorie of the almightie God therfore can no defiled thyng come vnto her 26 For she is the bryghtnesse of the euerlastyng lyght the vndefiled mirrour of the maiestie of God and the image of his goodnesse 27 And beyng but one she can do all thinges and remaynyng in her selfe she renueth all and in all ages of tymes entryng into holy soules she maketh Gods friendes and prophetes 28 For God loueth none if he dwell not with wisdome 29 For she is more beautifull then the sunne and geueth more lyght then the starres and the day is not to be compared vnto her 30 For vpon the day commeth nyght but wickednesse can not ouercome wisdome The .viij. Chapter The effectes of wisdome 1 WIsdome reacheth from one ende to another mightily and louyngly doth she order all thynges 2 I haue loued her and laboured for her euen from my youth vp I dyd my diligence to mary my selfe with her such loue had I vnto her beautie 3 That she hath the companie of God it commendeth her nobilitie yea the Lorde of all thynges hym selfe loueth her 4 For she is the scoolemaistresse of the nurture of God and the choser out of his workes 5 If a man woulde desire riches in this lyfe what is richer then wisdome that worketh all thynges 6 For yf prudencie worke what is it among all thynges that worketh better 7 And yf a man loue ryghteousnesse her labours are but vertues For why she teacheth sobernesse and prudence righteousnesse and strength which are such thinges as men can haue nothyng more profitable in their lyfe 8 If a man desire much knowledge she can tell the thynges that are past and discerne thynges for to come she knoweth the subtilties of wordes and can expounde darke sentences she forseeth signes and wonders or euer they come to passe and the endes of all tymes and ages 9 Therfore I purposed after this maner I wyll take her into my companie that she may liue with me knowyng for certaintie she shall geue me good counsayle and speake comfortably vnto me in my carefulnesse and griefe 10 For her sake shall I be well honestly taken among the commons and with honour among the elders though I be young 11 I shal be founde to be of sharpe iudgement so that I shal be marueylous in the sight of great men and the faces of princes shall wonder at me 12 When I holde my tongue they shall byde my leasure and when I speake they shall geue good eare vnto me and if I talke much they shall lay their handes vpon their mouth 13 Moreouer by the meanes of her I shall obtayne immortalitie and leaue behynde me an euerlastyng memoriall among them that come after me 14 I shall set the people in order and the nations shal be subdued vnto me 15 Horrible tirauntes shal be afraide when they do but heare of me among the multitude I shal be counted good and mightie in battayle 16 When I come home I shall fynde rest with her for her companie hath no bitternesse and her felowshyp hath no tediousnesse but mirth and ioy 17 Nowe wheÌ I considered these thinges by my selfe and pondered them in my heart howe that to be ioyned vnto wisdome is immortalitie 18 And great pleasure to haue her friendshyp and that in the workes of her handes are infinite riches and that who so kepeth companie with her shal be wise and that he which talketh with her shall come to honour I went about sekyng howe to get her vnto me 19 For I was a lad of ripe witte and had a good vnderstandyng 20 But when I grewe to more vnderstandyng I came to an vndefiled body 21 Neuerthelesse when I perceaued that I coulde not enioy it except God gaue it me and that was a poynt of wisdome also to knowe whose gyft it was I stepped vnto the Lorde and besought hym and with my whole heart I sayde after this maner The .ix. Chapter A prayer of Solomon to obteyne wisdome 1 O God of my fathers and Lorde of mercie thou hast made all thynges with thy worde 2 And ordeyned man through thy wisdome that he shoulde haue dominion ouer the creatures which thou hast made 3 That he shoulde order the worlde accordyng to equitie and righteousnesse and execute iudgement with a true heart 4 Geue me wisdome which is euer sittyng about thy seate and put me not out from among thy children 5 For I thy seruaunt and sonne of thy handmayden am a feeble person and of a short tyme and to young to the vnderstandyng of iudgement and lawes 6 And though a man be neuer so perfect among the children of men yet yf thy wisdome be not with hym he shal be nothyng regarded 7 Thou hast chosen me to be a kyng vnto thy people and the iudge of thy sonnes and daughters 8 Thou hast commaunded me to builde a temple vpon thy holy mount and an aulter in the citie wherin thou dwellest a likenesse of thy holy tabernacle which thou hast prepared from the beginning 9 And thy wisdome with thee which knoweth thy workes which also was with thee wheÌ thou madest the worlde and knewe what was acceptable in thy syght and ryght in thy commaundementes 10 O sende her out of thy holy heauens from the throne of thy maiestie that she may be with me and labour with me that I may knowe what is acceptable in thy syght 11 For she knoweth and vnderstandeth all thynges and she shall leade me soberly in my workes and preserue me in her power 12 So shall my workes be acceptable and then shall I gouerne thy people ryghteously and be worthy to sit in my fathers seate 13 For what man is he that can knowe the counsayle of God or who can thinke what the wyll of God is 14 For the thoughtes of mortall men are miserable and our forecastes are but vncertaine 15 For why a corruptible body is heauy vnto the soule and the earthy mansion kepeth downe that vnderstandyng that museth vpon many thynges 16 Very hardly can we discerne the thynges that are vpon earth and great labour haue we or we can fynde the thynges which are before our eyes who hath then sought out the ground of the thynges that are done in heauen 17 Oh Lorde who
diuers of them came froÌ farre 4 And his disciples aunswered hym From whence can a man satisfie these men with bread here in the wildernesse 5 And he asked theÌ Howe many loaues haue ye They sayde seuen 6 And he commaunded the people to sit downe on the grounde And he toke the seuen loaues and when he had geuen thankes he brake and gaue to his disciples to set before them And they dyd set them before the people 7 And they hadde a fewe small fysshes And when he had blessed he commaunded them also to be set before them 8 So they dyd eate and were suffised And they toke vp of the broken meate that was left seuen baskettes full 9 And they that had eaten were about foure thousand And he sent theÌ away 10 And anone he entred into a shippe with his disciples and came into the parties of Dalmanutha 11 And the Pharisees came foorth and began to dispute with hym sekyng of him a signe from heauen tempting him 12 And when he had sighed depely in his spirite he sayth Why doth this generatioÌ seke a signe Veryly I say vnto you there shall no signe be geueÌ vnto this generation 13 And he lefte them and went into the ship agayne departed ouer the water 14 And they had forgotten to take bread with them neither had they in the ship with them more then one loafe 15 And he charged theÌ saying â Take heede beware of the leuen of the pharisees and of the leuen of Herode 16 And they reasoned among them selues saying We haue no bread 17 And Iesus knewe it and sayth vnto them Why reason ye because ye haue no bread Perceaue ye not yet neither vnderstande Haue ye your heart yet hardened 18 Haue ye eyes and see not and haue ye eares heare not Do ye not remember 19 When I brake fyue loaues among fyue thousande men howe many baskettes full of broken meate toke ye vp They say vnto hym twelue 20 When I brake seuen among foure thousande howe many baskettes of the leauynges of the broken meate toke ye vp They sayde seuen 21 And he sayde vnto them Howe happeneth it that ye do not vnderstande 22 â And he came to Bethsaida they brought a blynde man vnto hym and desired hym to touche hym 23 And he caught the blinde by the hand and led him out of the towne and wheÌ he had spyt in his eyes put his handes vpon him he asked him if he saw ought 24 And he loked vp saide I see men for I perceiue theÌ walke as they were trees 25 After that he put his handes agayne vpon his eyes made hym see And he was restored saw euery man clearely 26 And he sent hym home to his house saying neither go into the towne nor tell it to any in the towne â 27 And Iesus went out his disciples into the townes that long to Cesarea Philippi And by the way he asked his disciples saying vnto them Whom do men say that I am 28 And they aunswered Some saye that thou art Iohn Baptist and some saye Elias Agayne some saye that thou art one of the prophetes 29 And he sayde vnto them But whom say ye that I am Peter aunswereth saith vnto him Thou art very Christe 30 And he charged them that they should tell no man of hym 31 And he began to teache them howe that the sonne of man must suffer many thynges be reproued of the elders and of the hie priestes scribes and be killed and after three dayes aryse agayne 32 And he spake that saying openly And Peter toke hym asyde and began to rebuke hym 33 But he turned about and loked on his disciples and rebuked Peter saying go after me SataÌ for thou sauerest not the thinges that be of God but the thinges that be of men 34 And when he had called the people vnto hym with his disciples also he said vnto them Whosoeuer wyll folow me let hym forsake hym selfe and take vp his crosse and folowe me 35 For whosoeuer wyll saue his life shall lose it But whosoeuer shall lose his life for my sake the Gospels the same shall saue it 36 For what shall it profite a man yf he wynne all the worlde and lose his owne soule 37 Or what shall a man geue for a raunsome of his soule 38 Whosoeuer therfore shal be ashamed of me and of my wordes in this adulterous and synnefull generation of hym also shall the sonne of man be ashamed when he commeth in the glorie of his father with the holy Angels ¶ The .ix. Chapter ¶ 2 The transfiguration of Christe 13 Elias is come 26 A dumbe spirite is cast out 29 Why the disciples coulde not cast it out 33 The disciples contende for superioritie 38 One casteth out deuyls that folowed not Christes disciples 43 Of the offences of hande foote or eye 49 Of seasonyng with salt 1 AND he saide vnto them Veryly I say vnto you ther be some of them that stande here whiche shall not taste of death tyll they haue seene y e kyngdome of God come with power 2 And after sixe dayes Iesus taketh Peter and Iames and Iohn and leadeth them vp into an hye mountayne out of the way alone and he was transfigured before them 3 And his rayment dyd shyne became very whyte euen as snowe so whyte as no fuller can make vpon the earth 4 And there appeared vnto them Elias with Moyses And they talked with Iesu 5 And Peter aunswered and sayth to Iesu Maister here is good beyng for vs let vs make also three tabernacles one for thee and one for Moyses and one for Elias 6 For he wist not what he saide for they were afrayde 7 And there was a cloude that shadowed them and a voyce came out of the cloude saying This is my beloued sonne heare hym 8 And sodenly when they had loked rounde about they sawe no man more then Iesus only with them 9 And as they came downe from the hyll he charged them that they should tell no man those thynges that they had seene tyll the sonne of man were rysen from the dead agayne 10 And they kept that saying with them and demaunded one of another what the rysing from the dead againe should meane 11 And they asked hym saying Why then say the scribes that Elias must first come 12 He aunswered and sayde vnto them Elias veryly when he commeth firste restoreth all thynges And the sonne of man as it is written of hym shall suffer many thynges be set at naught 13 But I saye vnto you that Elias is come they haue done vnto him whatsoeuer they would as it is writteÌ of him 14 And when he came to his disciples he sawe much people about them and the scribes disputyng with them 15 And strayghtway all the people wheÌ they behelde hym were amased ran to hym
thy name 18 And he said vnto them I sawe Satan as it had ben lyghtnyng fallyng downe from heauen 19 Beholde I geue vnto you power to treade on serpentes and scorpions and ouer all maner power of the enemie nothyng shall hurt you 20 Neuerthelesse in this reioyce not that the spirites are subdued vnto you but rather reioyce because your names are written in heauen 21 That same houre reioyced Iesus in the spirite and sayde I confesse vnto thee father Lorde of heauen earth that thou hast hyd these thynges from the wise and prudent and hast opened them vnto babes Euen so father for so it pleased thee 22 All thynges are geuen me of my father No man knoweth who the sonne is but the father and who the father is but the sonne and he to whom the sonne wyll shewe hym 23 And he turned to his disciples sayde secretely â Happy are the eyes which see the thynges that ye see 24 For I tell you that many prophetes and kynges haue desired to see those thynges whiche ye see haue not seene them and to heare those thinges which ye heare and haue not hearde them 25 And beholde a certaine lawyer stoode vp and tempted him saying Maister what shall I do to inherite eternal lyfe He sayde vnto hym 26 What is written in the lawe howe readest thou 27 And he aunswered and saide Thou shalt loue the Lorde thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soule with all thy strength and with al thy myndâ and thy neyghbour as thy selfe 28 And he sayde vnto hym Thou ãâã aunswered ryght this do and thou shalt lyue 29 But he wyllyng to iustifie hym selfe said vnto Iesus and who is my neighbour 30 And Iesus aunswered and sayde A certaine man descended from Hierusalem to Hierico and fell among thieues which robbed hym of his rayment and wounded hym and departed leauyng hym halfe dead 31 And it befell that there came downe a certayne priest that same way and wheÌ he sawe hym he passed by on the other syde 32 And likewise a Leuite when he went nye to the place came and loked on him and passed by the other syde 33 But a certayne Samaritane as he iourneyed came vnto hym and when he saw him he had compassion on him 34 And went to hym and bounde vp his woundes and powred in oyle and wine and set hym on his owne beast and brought hym to a common Inne and made prouision for hym 35 And on the morowe when he departed he toke out two pence and gaue them to the hoste and sayde vnto hym take cure of hym and whatsoeuer thou spendest more when I come agayne I wyll recompence thee 36 Which nowe of these three thinkest thou was neyghbour vnto hym that fell among the thieues 37 And he sayde He that shewed mercy on hym Then sayde Iesus vnto hym Go and do thou lykewyse â 38 â Nowe it came to passe that as they went he entred into a certayne towne And a certayne womaÌ named Martha receaued hym into her house 39 And this woman had a sister called Marie whiche also sate at Iesus feete and hearde his worde 40 But Martha was cumbred about much seruing and came to hym saide Lorde doest thou not care that my sister hath lefte me to serue alone Byd her therfore that she helpe me 41 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her Martha Martha thou art carefull and troubled about many thynges 42 Veryly one is needefull Mary hath chosen the good part which shall not be taken away from her â ¶ The .xj. Chapter 2 Christe teacheth his disciples to pray and to continue in prayer 14 he dryueth out a dumbe deuyll 15 and rebuketh the blasphemous pharisees 28 Who are blessed 29 The Iewes aske a signe 37 Christe vnwasshed eateth with the pharisee 39 and reproueth the outwarde shewe of holynesse in the pharisees scribes and hypocrites 1 AND so it was that as he was praying in a certaine place when he ceassed one of his disciples sayde vnto hym Lord teache vs to pray as Iohn also taught his disciples 2 And he said vnto them When ye pray say O our father which art in heauen halowed be thy name thy kyngdome come thy wyll be fulfylled euen in earth also as it is in heauen 3 Our dayly breade geue vs this day 4 And forgeue vs our synnes For euen we forgeue euery man that trespasseth vs. And leade vs not into temptation but delyuer vs from euyll 5 And he sayde vnto them â Whiche of you shall haue a friende and shall go vnto hym at mydnyght and saye vnto hym friende lende me three loaues 6 For a friende of mine is come out of the way to me and I haue nothyng to set before hym 7 And he within aunswere say trouble me not the doore is nowe shut and my children are with me in bedde I can not ryse and geue thee 8 I saye vnto you though he wyll not ryse and geue hym because he is his friende yet because of his importunitie he wyll ryse and geue hym as many as he needeth 9 And I say vnto you aske and it shal be geuen you seke and ye shall fynde knocke and it shal be opened vnto you 10 For euery one that asketh receaueth and he that seketh fyndeth and vnto hym that knocketh shall it be opened 11 If the sonne shall aske breade of any of you that is a father wyll he geue him a stone Or yf he aske fisshe wyll he for fisshe geue hym a serpent 12 Or yf he aske an egge wyll he offer hym a scorpion 1â If ye then being euyll can geue good gyftes vnto your chyldren howe muche more shall your father of heauen geue the holy spirite to them that desire it of hym â 14 â And he was castyng out a deuyll and the same was dumbe And it came to passe when the deuyll was gone out the dumbe spake the people wondred 15 But some of theÌ sayde he casteth out deuils through Beelzebub the chiefe of the deuils 16 And other tempted him and required of hym a signe from heauen 17 But he knowyng their thoughtes sayde vnto them Euery kyngdome deuided agaynst it selfe is desolate and a housed deuided agaynst a house falleth 18 If Satan also be deuided against him selfe howe shall his kyngdome endure Because ye saye that I cast out deuils through Beelzebub 19 If I by the helpe of Beelzebub cast out deuils by whose helpe do your chyldren cast them out Therfore shall they be your iudges 20 But yf I with the fynger of God cast our deuyls no doubt the kyngdome of God is come vpon you 21 When a strong man armed kepeth his palace y e thynges that he possesseth are in peace 22 But wheÌ a stronger then he commeth vpon hym and ouercommeth hym he taketh from him all his harnesse wherin he trusted and deuideth
nowe 13 Howebeit when he is come whiche is the spirite of trueth he wyl leade you into all trueth He shall not speake of himselfe but whatsoeuer he shal heare that shall he speake and he wyll shewe you thynges to come 14 He shall glorifie me For he shall receaue of mine and shal shewe vnto you 15 All thynges that the father hath are mine Therfore sayde I vnto you that he shall take of mine shew vnto you 16 â After a whyle and ye shall not see me and agayne after a whyle ye shall see me for I go to the father 17 Then sayde some of his disciples betwene them selues What is this that he saith vnto vs after a whyle ye shâl not see me and againe after a whyle ye shal see me and that I go to the father 18 They sayde therefore What is this that he saith after a whyle we can not tell what he saith 19 Iesus perceaued that they would aske hym and sayde vnto them Do ye enquire among your selues of that I said after a whyle and ye shall not see me againe after a while ye shall see me 20 Veryly veryly I say vnto you ye shall wepe and lament the worlde shall reioyce ye shall sorowe but your sorowe shal be turned to ioy 21 A woman when she trauayleth hath sorowe because her houre is come but assoone as she is deliuered of the childe she remembreth no more the anguishe for ioy that a man is borne into y e world 22 And ye nowe therefore haue sorowe but I wyll see you agayne and your heartes shall reioyce and your ioy shall no man take from you â 23 And in that day shall ye aske me no question â Veryly veryly I say vnto you * whatsoeuer ye shal aske the father in my name he wyll geue it you 24 Hytherto haue ye asked nothyng in my name Aske ye shall receaue that your ioy may be full 25 These thynges haue I spoken vnto you by prouerbes The tyme wyl come when I shall no more speake vnto you by * prouerbes but I shall shewe you playnely of my father 26 At that day shall ye aske in my name And I say not vnto you that I wyll pray vnto my father for you 27 For the father hym selfe loueth you because ye haue loued me and haue beleued that I came out from God 28 I went out from the father and came into the worlde Agayne I leaue the worlde and go to the father 29 His disciples sayde vnto hym Lo nowe talkest thou plainely and speakest no prouerbe 30 Nowe are we sure that thou knowest all thynges nedest not that any man shoulde aske thee any question Therfore beleue we that thou camest from God â 31 Iesus aunswered them Do ye nowe beleue 32 Beholde the houre draweth nye and is alredy come that ye shal be scattered euery man to his owne and shall leaue me alone And yet am I not alone For the father is with me 33 These wordes haue I spoken vnto you that in me ye myght haue peace For in the worlde shall ye haue tribulation but be of good cheare I haue ouercome the worlde ¶ The .xvij. Chapter 1 Christe prayeth to his father that their glory myght be made manifest 9 he prayeth for his Apostles 12 Iudas lost 14 The Apostles hated of the worlde 20 Christ prayeth for all those that receaue the trueth 1 THese wordes spake Iesus and lift vp his eyes to heauen and sayde Father the houre is come glorifie thy sonne that thy sonne also may glorifie thee 2 As thou hast geuen hym power ouer all fleshe that he shoulde geue eternall life to as many as thou hast geuen him 3 This is lyfe eternall that they myght knowe thee the only true God Iesus Christe whom thou hast sent 4 I haue glorified thee on the earth I haue finished y e worke which thou gauest me to do 5 And nowe glorifie thou me O father with thine owne selfe with the glory which I had with thee yer the worlde was 6 I haue declared thy name vnto y e men which thou gauest me out of y e world Thyne they were and thou gauest theÌ me and they haue kepte thy worde 7 Nowe they haue knowen y t al thinges whatsoeuer y u hast geuen me are of thee 8 For I haue geuen vnto them y e wordes which thou gauest me and they haue receaued them and haue knoweÌ surely that I came out from thee they haue beleued that thou dyddest sende me 9 I pray for them I pray not for * the worlde but for them * which thou hast geuen me for they are thyne 10 And all myne are thyne and thyne are myne and I am glorified in them 11 And nowe am I not in the worlde and they are in the worlde and I come to thee â â Holy father kepe through thine owne name theÌ which thou hast geuen me that they may also be one as we are 12 Whyle I was with them in y e worlde I kept them in thy name Those that thou gauest me haue I kept and none of them is lost but that lost chylde that the scripture myght be fulfylled 13 Nowe come I to thee and these wordes speake I in the worlde that they myght haue my ioy fulfylled in themseues 14 I haue geuen them thy worde and the worlde hath hated them because they are not of the worlde euen as I also am not of the worlde 15 I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of the worlde but that thou kepe them from euyll 16 They are not of the worlde as I also am not of the worlde 17 Sanctifie them through thy trueth Thy worde is the trueth 18 As thou diddest sende me into y e world eueÌ so haue I also sent theÌ into y e world 19 And for their sakes sanctifie I my selfe that they also myght be sanctified through the trueth 20 Neuerthelesse I pray not for them alone but for theÌ also which shall beleue on me through their preachyng 21 That they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee and that they also may be one in vs that y e world may beleue that thou hast sent me 22 And the glorie which thou gauest me I haue geuen them that they may be one as we also are one 23 I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfecte in one and that the worlde may knowe that thou hast sent me and hast loued them as thou hast loued me 24 Father I wyll that they which thou hast geuen me be with me where I am that they may see my glorie which thou hast geuen me For thou louedst me before the foundation of the world 25 O ryghteous father the worlde also hath not knowen thee But I haue knowen thee and these haue knowen
together are Gods labourers ye are Gods husbandrie ye are God 's buyldyng 10 Accordyng to the grace of God geuen vnto me as a wise maister builder haue I layde the foundation and another buyldeth theron But let euery man take heede howe he buyldeth vpon 11 For other foundation can no man lay then that that is layde which is Iesus Christe 12 If any man buylde on this foundation golde syluer precious stones tymber haye or stubble 13 Euery mans worke shal appeare The day shall declare it because it shal be reuealed by the fire And the fire shall trie euery mans worke what it is 14 If any mans worke that he hath built vpon abyde he shall receaue a reward 15 If any mans worke burne he shall suffer losse but he shal be safe hym selfe neuertheles yet as it were through fire 16 â Knowe ye not that ye are the temple of God and that the spirite of God dwelleth in you 17 If any man defyle the temple of God hym shall God destroy For the temple of God is holy which temple ye are 18 Let no man deceaue him selfe Yf any man among you seeme to be wise in this worlde let hym be a foole that he may be wyse 19 For the wisedome of this worlde is foolishnesse with God For it is writteÌ He compasseth the wise in their own craftynesse 20 And agayne The Lorde knoweth the thoughtes of the wyse that they be vayne 21 Therfore let no man reioyce in men For all thynges are yâurs 22 Whether it be Paul or Apollo or Cephas either the worlde either lyfe or death whether they be present thinges or thynges to come all are yours 23 And ye are Christes and Christe is Gods ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 After that he had described the office of a true apostle 3 seyng they dyd not acknowledge hym such one 4 he appealeth to gods iudgement 7 beatyng downe their glorie which hyndered them to prayse that which they dispraysed in hym 16 He sheweth what he requireth on their part and what they ought to loke for of hym at his returne 1 LEt a man so esteeme of vs as the ministers of Christe and disposers of the secretes of God 2 Furthermore it is required of the disposers that a man be founde faythfull 3 With me it is but a very small thyng that I shoulde be iudged of you either of mans iudgement No I iudge not mine owne selfe 4 For I knowe nothing by my selfe yet am I not thereby iustified but he that iudgeth me is the Lorde 5 Therefore iudge nothyng before the tyme vntyll the Lorde come who wyl lyghten thynges that are hyd in darkenesse open the counsels of the heartes and then shall euery man haue prayse of God â 6 And these thynges brethren I haue figuratiuely applied vnto my selfe and to Apollos for your sakes that ye might learne by vs that no man conceaue in mynde aboue that whiche is written that one swell not agaynst another for any mans cause 7 For who seperateth thee And what hast thou that thou hast not receaued If thou haue receaued it why reioycest thou as though thou haddest not receaued it 8 Nowe ye are full nowe ye are made ryche ye raigne as kynges without vs and I woulde to God ye dyd raigne that we also myght raigne with you 9 For me thynketh that God hath set foorth vs whiche are the last apostles as it were men appoynted to death For we are made a gasyng stocke vnto the worlde and to the angels and to men 10 We are fooles for Christes sake but ye are wyse in Christe We are weake but ye are stronge Ye are honorable but we are despised 11 Euen vnto this time we both hunger and thirste and are naked and are buffeted and haue no certaine dwellyng place 12 And labour working with our owne handes We are reuyled and we blesse We are persecuted and suffer it 13 We are euyll spoken of and we praye we are made as the fylthynesse of the worlde the ofscowryng of all thynges vnto this day 14 I write not these thynges to shame you but as my beloued sonnes I warne you 15 For though ye haue ten thousande instructours in Christ yet haue ye not many fathers For in Christe Iesu I haue begotten you through the Gospell 16 Wherfore I desire you be ye folowers of me 17 For this cause haue I sent vnto you Timotheus whiche is my beloued sonne faythfull in the Lorde which shall put you in remembraunce of my wayes which be in Christe as I teache euery where in all Churches 18 Some swel as though I would come no more at you 19 But I wyll come to you shortly if the Lorde wyll wyll knowe not the wordes of theÌ which swell but the power 20 For the kyngdome of God is not in worde but in power 21 What wyl ye Shal I come vnto you with a rodde or in loue and in the spirite of mekenesse ⧠The .v. Chapter 1 He reproueth sharpely their negligence in punyshyng him that had committed incest 3 wyllyng them to excommunicate hym 7 to imbrace puritie 9 and flee wickednesse 1 THere goeth a common saying that there is fornication among you suche fornication as is not named among the gentiles that one shoulde haue his fathers wyfe 2 And ye swell and haue not rather sorowed that he that hath so done this deede myght be put from among you 3 For I veryly as absent in body but present in spirite haue determined alredie as though I were present concernyng hym that hath done this deede 4 In the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe when ye are gathered together and my spirite with the power of the Lorde Iesus Christe 5 To delyuer suche a one vnto Satan for the destruction of the flesshe that the spirite may be saued in the daye of the Lorde Iesus 6 Your reioycing is not good Knowe ye not that a litle leauen leaueneth the whole lumpe 7 â Purge out therfore the olde leauen that ye maye be newe dowe as ye are vnleauened bread For Christe our Pasouer is offred vp for vs. 8 Therefore let vs kepe holy day not with old leauen neither with the leauen of maliciousnes and wickednesse but with the vnleauened bread of purenesse and trueth â 9 I wrote vnto you in an epistle that ye should not companie with fornicatours 10 And I meant not at all with the fornicatours of this worlde or with the couetous or extortioners or with idolaters for then must ye needes haue gone out of the world 11 But nowe I haue written vnto you that ye companie not together if any that is called a brother be a fornicatour or couetous or a worshipper of idols or a rayler or a drunkarde or an extortioner with him that is such see that ye eate not 12 For what haue I to do to iudge them
Christe for you heathen 2 Yf ye haue hearde of the dispensatioÌ of the grace of God which is geuen me to you warde 3 For by reuelation shewed he the misterie vnto me as I wrote afore in fewe wordes 4 Whereby when ye reade ye may vnderstande my knowledge in the misterie of Christe 5 Which misterie in other ages was not opened vnto the sonnes of men as it is nowe reuealed vnto his holy apostles and prophetes by the spirite 6 That the gentiles shoulde be inheritours also and of the same body and partakers of his promise in Christe by the Gospell 7 Wherof I am made a minister accordyng to the gyfte of the grace of God which is geuen vnto me after the workyng of his power 8 Vnto me the least of all saintes is this grace geuen that I shoulde preache among the gentiles the vnsearchable ryches of Christe 9 And to bring to lyght to all men what the felowship of the misterie is whiche from the begynnyng of the world hath ben hid in god which made all thinges through Iesus Christe 10 To thintent that nowe vnto the rulers and power in heauenly thynges myght be knowen by y e Church the very manyfolde wysedome of God 11 According to y e eternall purpose which he wrought in Christe Iesus our Lord 12 By whoÌ we haue boldnesse entraunce in y e confidence which is by faith of him 13 â Wherfore I desire that ye faynt not in my tribulations for you whiche is your glorie 14 For this cause I bowe my knees vnto the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe 15 Of whoÌ all the famyly in heauen and earth is named 16 That he would graunt you according to the rychesse of his glorie to be strengthed with myght by his spirite in the inner man 17 That Christe may dwell in your heartes by fayth that ye beyng rooted and grounded in loue 18 Myght be able to comprehende with al saintes what is the breadth length and deapth and heygth 19 And to knowe the loue of Christe whiche excelleth knowledge that ye might be fylled with all fulnesse of God 20 Vnto him that is able to do exceeding aboundauntly aboue all that we aske or thynke accordyng to the power that worketh in vs 21 Be prayse in the Churche by Christe Iesus throughout all ages worlde without ende Amen â ¶ The .iiij. Chapter He exhorteth them vnto mekenesse long sufferyng and vnto loue and peace 3 euery one to serue and edifie another with the gyft that God hath geuen hym 14 to beware of strange doctrine 22 To lay asyde the olde conuersation of greedy lustes to walke in a newe lyfe 1 I Therfore a prisoner in the Lorde exhorte you that ye walke worthy of the vocatioÌ wherewith ye are called 2 With all lowlynesse mekenesse with long sufferyng forbearyng one another in loue 3 Endeuoryng to kepe the vnitie of the spirite in the bonde of peace 4 One body and one spirite euen as ye are called in one hope of your calling 5 One Lorde one fayth one baptisme 6 One God and father of all whiche is aboue all and through all and in you all â 7 â But vnto euery one of vs is geuen grace accordyng to the measure of the gyft of Christe 8 Wherfore he saith * When he went vp an hye he ledde captiuitie captiue and gaue gyftes vnto men 9 But that he ascended what is it but that he also descended first into the lower partes of the earth 10 He that descended is euen the same also that ascended vp farre aboue all heauens to fulfyll all thynges 11 And he gaue some apostles and some prophetes and some euangelistes and some shepheardes and teachers 12 To the gatheryng together of the saintes into the worke of ministration into the edifiyng of the body of Christe 13 Tyll we all meete together into the vnitie of fayth and knowledge of the sonne of God vnto a perfect man vnto the measure of the age of the fulnesse of Christe â 14 That we hencefoorth be no more children wauering and caryed about with euery wynde of doctrine in the wylynesse of men in craftynesse to the laying wayte of deceyte 15 But folowyng trueth in loue let vs growe vp into him in all thynges whiche is the head Christ 16 In whom all the body beyng coupled and knit together by euery ioynt of subministration accordyng to the effectuall power in y e measure of euery part maketh increase of the body vnto the edifiyng of it selfe in loue 17 â This I say therfore and testifie in the Lorde that ye hencefoorth walke not as other gentiles walke in vanitie of their mynde 18 Darkened in cogitation being alienated from the lyfe of God by the ignoraunce that is in them by the blindnesse of their heartes 19 Whiche beyng past feelyng haue geuen theÌ selues ouer vnto wantonnesse to worke al vncleanenesse with greedynesse 20 But ye haue not so learned Christe 21 Yf so be that ye haue hearde hym and haue ben taught in hym as the trueth is in Iesus 22 To âay downe accordyng to the former conuersation y e olde man which is corrupt accordyng to the lustes of error â 23 â To be renued in the spirite of your mynde 24 And to put on that newe man which after God is shapen in righteousnesse holynesse of trueth 25 Wherfore puttyng away lying speake euery man trueth vnto his neyghbour forasmuch as we are members one of another 26 Be ye angry and sinne not let not the sunne go downe vpon your wrath 27 Neither geue place to the deuyll 28 * Let hym that stole steale no more but let hym rather labour workyng with his handes the thyng whiche is good that he may geue vnto hym that needeth â 29 Let no fylthy communication procede out of your mouth but that whiche is good to edifie withal as oft as neede is that it may minister grace vnto the hearers 30 And greeue not the holy spirite of God by whom ye are sealed vnto the day of redemption 31 Let all bytternesse and fiercenesse wrath and crying and euyll speakyng be put away from you with all maliciousnesse 32 Be ye curteous one to another merciful forgeuing one another euen as God for Christes sake hath forgeuen you ⧠The .v. Chapter 2 He exhorteth them vnto loue 3 warneth them to beware of vncleannesse couetousnesse foolyshe talkyng and false doctrine 17 to be circumspect 18 to auoyde dronkennesse 19 to reioyce and to be thankefull towarde God 21 to submit them selues one to another 22 He entreateth of corporall mariage of the spirituall betwixt Christe and his Churche 1 BE ye therefore folowers of God as deare chyldren 2 And walke ye in loue euen as Christe hath loued vs and hath geuen hym selfe for vs an offering and a sacrifice of a sweete smellyng sauour to
sinneth hath not seene him neither knowen hym 7 Babes let no man deceaue you He that doeth righteousnes is ryghteous euen as he is righteous 8 He that committeth sinne is of the deuyll for the deuyll sinneth sence the beginning For this purpose appeared the sonne of God to loose the workes of the deuyll 9 Whosoeuer is borne of God sinneth not for his seede remayneth in him and he can not sinne because he is borne of God 10 In this are y e children of God knoweÌ and the chyldren of the deuyll Whosoeuer doth not ryghteousnesse is not of God neither he that loueth not his brother 11 For this is the tidynges that ye heard from the begynnyng that ye shoulde loue one another 12 Not as Cain which was of that wicked and slewe his brother And wherfore slewe he hym Because his owne workes were euyll and his brothers good 13 â Maruayle not my brethren though the worlde hate you 14 We knowe that we are translated from death vnto lyfe because we loue the brethren * He that loueth not his brother abideth in death 15 Whosoeuer hateth his brother is a manslear And ye knowe that no manslear hath eternall life abidyng in hym 16 Hereby perceaue we loue because he layde downe his lyfe for vs we ought to lay downe our lyues for the brethren 17 But who so hath this ãâã good and seeth his brother haue neede and shutteth vp his compassion from hymâ howe dwelleth the loue of God in hym 18 My babes let vs not loue in worde neither in tongue but in deede and in veritie 19 Hereby we knowe that we are of the trueth and shall assure our heartes before hym 20 For yf our heart condempne vs God is greater then our heart and knoweth all thynges 21 Dearely beloued yf our heart condempne vs not then haue we boldnesse towarde God 22 And whatsoeuer we aske we receaue of hym because we kepe his commaundementes and do those thynges which are pleasyng in his syght 23 And this is his coÌmaundement that we beleue on the name of his sonne Iesus Christe and loue one another as he gaue commaundement 24 And he that kepeth his commaundementes dwelleth in him and he in him and hereby we knowe that he abideth in vs euen by the spirite which he hath geuen vs. ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 Difference of spirites 2 howe the spirite of God may be knowen from the spirite of errour â of the loue of God and of our neyghbours 1 DEarly beloued beleue not euery spirite but proue the spirites whether they are of God or not for many false prophetes are gone out into the worlde 2 Hereby shall ye knowe the spirite of God Euery spirite that confesseth that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe is of God 3 And euery spirite which confesseth not that Iesus Christe is come in the fleshe is not of God And this is that spirite of antichriste of whom ye haue hearde howe that he shoulde come and euen nowe alredy is he in the worlde 4 Litle chyldren ye are of God haue ouercome them for greater is he that is in you then he that is in the worlde 5 They are of the world therfore speake they of the worlde the world heareth them 6 We are of God He that knoweth God heareth vs he that is not of God heareth vs not Hereby knowe we the spirite of veritie and the spirite of errour 7 Dearely beloued let vs loue one another for loue commeth of God And euery one that loueth is borne of God and knoweth God 8 He that loueth not knoweth not God for â God is loue 9 In this appeared the loue of God to vs warde because God sent his only begotten sonne into the worlde that we myght lyue through hym 10 Herein is loue not that we loued God but that he loued vs and sent his sonne to be the agreement for our sinnes 11 Dearely beloued yf God so loued vs we ought also to loue one another 12 No man hath seene God at any time If we loue one another God dwelleth in vs and his loue is perfect in vs. 13 Hereby knowe we that we dwell in hym he in vs because he hath geuen vs of his spirite 14 And we haue seene and do testifie that the father sent the sonne to be the sauiour of the worlde 15 Whosoeuer confesseth that Iesus is the sonne of God in him dwelleth God and he in God 16 And we haue knowen and beleued the loue that God hath to vs. God is loue and he that dwelleth in loue dwelleth in God and God in hym 17 Herein is the loue perfect in vs that we shoulde haue boldnesse in the day of iudgement For as he is euen so are we in this worlde 18 There is no feare in loue but perfect loue casteth out feare for feare hath paynefulnesse He that feareth is not perfect in loue 19 We loue hym for he loued vs first 20 If a man say I loue God yet hate his brother he is a lyer For how can he y t loueth not his brother whom he hath seene loue God whoÌ he hath not seene 21 And this commaundement haue we of hym that he which loueth God shoulde loue his brother also â The .v. Chapter 1. Of the fruites of fayth 14.20 The office aucthoritie diuinitie of Christe 21 agaynst images 1 WHosoeuer beleueth that Iesus is Christe is borne of God And euerie one that loueth him which begat loueth hym also which is begotten H. L. of hym 2 By this we knowe that we loue the chyldren of God when we loue God and kepe his commaundementes 3 For this is the loue of God that we kepe his commaundementes and his commaundementes are not greeuous 4 â For all that is borne of God ouercommeth the worlde And this is the victorie that ouercommeth y e worlde euen our fayth 5 Who is it that ouercommeth y e worlde but he which beleueth that Iesus is the sonne of God 6 This Iesus Christe is he that came by water and blood not by water only but by water and blood And it is the spirite that beareth witnesse because the spirite is trueth 7 For there are three which beare recorde in heauen the father the worde and the holy ghost and these three are one 8 And there are three which beare recorde in earth the spirite and water and blood and these three agree in one 9 If we receaue the witnesse of men the witnesse of God is greater For this is the witnesse of God that is greater which he testified of his sonne 10 He that beleueth on the sonne of God hath the witnesse in hym selfe â He that beleueth not God hath made hym a lyer because he beleued not the recorde that God gaue of his sonne 11 And this is the recorde how that God hath geuen vnto vs eternall lyfe and this lyfe is in his sonne
that they should lose the victorie â Heb. blesse him (h) Who willed thee to obey him and reâ vpon his worde (i) That is Dauid (k) And went to his citie Ramah (l) To declare that the victorie came only of God (a) This facte of Ionathan is singuler and done in faith by the instinction of Gods spirite and therfore not to be folowed by the discipline of warre (b) For the priesthod was not yet taken away from y e house of Eli but continued vntill the time of Zadok Or None can let the ãâã (c) This he learned neyther at diuiners nor soothsayers ⪠but at the spirite of God conferming his fayth by signes prescribed by the same spirite (d) That they spake contemtuously and by derision (e) Because of the steepnes of the rocke where they did clime vp (f) It is an hyperbolicall speache wherby is signified that the feare which God sent vpon the hoaste of the ãâ¦ã ⪠(g) By whiche is meant the Ephod which was set vp with the arke which y e priest should put on to aske counsel and to tell of thinges to come Num. 27 d. (h) Let the Ephod alone for I haue no leysure nowe to aske councell of God Iud. vii f. (i) Such was his hypocrisie and arrogancie that he thought to attribute to his pollicie that whiche God had geuen by the hande of Ionathan (k) That is the curse appoynted of Saul and the punyshment for breakyng the oth (l) Whiche afore were dym for âecrynes and hunger â Or weery (m) By making this cruel lawe (n) That the blood of the beastes that shal be slayne may be pressed out vpon it Or of that stone he began to buylde an aulter (o) To aske councell of hym â Hebr. corner (p) That is cause the loe to fall on hym that hath broken the oth (q) For so smal a matter not considring what great saluation God hath wrought by me this day (r) As the Lord had coÌmaunded Deut. 25. d. (s) Called also Abinadab Chap. 31. a. (t) Whiche was the wyfe of Dauid i. Reg ix a. (v) As Samuel had forewarned Chapt. 8. c. i. Reg. ix c. (a) Because he hath preferred thee to this honour thou art bound to obey hym Exo. xvii d. Nu. xxiiii d b) That this myght be an example of Gods vengeaunce against them that deale cruelly with his people i. Reg. ix c. â Or fought in the valley (c) Whiche were the posteritie of Iethro Moses father in lawe (d) He reioysed for the prosperous successe of Israel and gaue them good counsel Exo. xviii c. Nu. xxiiii b (e) Agaynst the commauÌdement of god by Samuel Gene. vi c. (f) There to offer vp sacrifice for the victorie gotten (g) This is the maner of hypocrites â when they folowe their owne deuises to say they haue fulfilled gods commaundemeÌts (h) Acknowleging thy selfe to be of the leaste tribe of Israel and of the leaste familie of the tribe of Beniamin (i) God hateth nothing more then tâ disobedience of his commaundement though them tent sâme neuer so good to man Exod. xxii â (k) This was not true repentaunce but dissimulation fearing the losse of his kingdomâ (l) That is to Dauid (m) Meaning God who maintaineth and defendeth his (n) Other because he had good hope of continuance of lyfe or for that he was mortified and redy to die i. Reg. vii d. (o) Though Saul came where Samuel was Chap. xx â (a) Gods wil ought to be a sufficient cause of comfort vnto vs in all afflictions âcknowledging that he doth all thinges for the best (b) A weake fraile ãâã was vsed in the annointing of Saul but noâ an borne whereby may be signified the strength and continâaunce of the kingdome of Dauid (c) That is to make a peace offering which might be done though the arke was not there d Here is fulfilled the prophesie of Iacob for the ãâ¦ã to begin the ãâã of Iâh ãâã c. b. Fearâng but some greeâs crime had ben to comâtted and ãâã âye âshe the ãâã ãâã xi d. (f) Thinking that Eliab had ben appoynted of God to be made king (g) The shephard of the sheepe is takeÌ to be made shephard of Israel Gene 39 b. (k) For he came at his fathers commaundemeÌt and was also moued by Gods spirit to take that enterprise against Goliah (l) Dauid about to performe y e work of God and motion of his spirit is temted by the ministers of Sathan the enuye of his brother and the infidelitie of Saul Iud xiiii b. (m) For by these examples he saw that the power of God was with him (n) As the weapon that he coulde best handle (o) So that he was terrible not onely by stature strength and armour But also by rayling cursing and threatening wordes (p) His faith is so constant that neither friend nor for is able to make him doubt of the victory that Gods spirite had assured him of Eccle. xvii a Iud. vii f. Or house at BethleheÌ 1 Re. xiiii g (q) This he âeth eyther for that he would nowe know further of his kinne theÌ he did before ⪠Or for that he had forgot him (a) His affection was fully âent toward him (b) That is he prospered in all his doinges (c) To witte Goliath (d) In their songes (e) Dauid receiueth for his vertues and good quaâ of Ioâthan loue freândship of Saul hatred and disrâre there be in the ãâã âoâ ãâã then Ionathans (f) By abuse of the worde they are some tyme sayde to prophecie which as mad men speake thinges that haue neyther sense nor reason in them (g) Not for his prefermeÌt whiche he ânâed but vpon hope of that destruction that warre is wont to bring to many (h) Diâ atching his ânsines wisely both in warre and peace (i) To whom she bâre seuen sonnes which Dauid put to death at the reâuest of the Gebionites 1. Samu. 11. (k) Meaning that he was not able to endow his wyfe with riches acâordyngly (l) Because he thought hym selfe able to compasse the kynges request m) Meaning Dauid his souldyers ii Reg iii. c. (n) Least he would depriue him of his kingdome (a) He layeth aâde hypocrisâe nowe bursteth out to open crueltie Reg. 18 a. â An Hebrue phrase whereby is meant he put his lyfe in daunger (b) Beyng perswaded pacified for the tyme by Ionathans oration (c) That is he serued hym Iosu ii c. Act ix d. e Herein doyng the dutie of a faythfull wyfe toward her husband (f) It was a scoole where gods law was studied and taught neare to Rama (g) For he was their teacher and ruler of that scoole (h They song psalmes with the prophetes and praysed God leauing of to seke after Dauid (i) That Dauid might the better by that meanes escape his handes â Heb. Reueale it in myne eare a That is I am in great daunger of death â Heb. sayth (b) And therfore a solemne feast and solemne sacrifices belonging therto Num. 28. b.
So be they pronounced both reader and hearer by the holy prophete Ieremie accursed which do the worke of God fraudulently and negligently From the which he defende vs who bought vs with his most precious blood To whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glorie Amen ¶ A Preface into the Byble folowyng OF all the sentences pronounced by our sauiour Christe in his whole doctrine none is more serious or more worthy to be borne in remembraunce then that which he spake openly in his Gospell saying Scrutamini scripturas quia vos putatis in ipsis vitam eternam âabere et ille sunt quae testimonium perbibent de me Search ye the scriptures for in them ye thinke to haue eternall lyfe and those they be which beare witnes of me These wordes were first spoken vnto the Iewes by our sauiour but by hym in his doctrine ment to all for they concerne all of what nation of what tongue of what profession soeuer any man be For to all belongeth it to be called vnto eternall life so many as by the witnes of the scriptures desire to finde eternall life No man woman or chylde is excluded from this saluation and therfore to euery of them is this spokeÌ proportionally yet and in their degrees and ages and as the reason and congruitie of their vocation may aske For not so lyeth it in charge to the worldly artificer to searche or to any other priuate man so exquisitely to studie as it lyeth to the charge of the publike teacher to searche in the scriptures to be the more able to walke in the house of God which is the Church of the lyuyng God the pyller and ground of trueth to the establishing of the true doctrine of the same and to the impugnyng of the false And though whatsoeuer difference there may be betwixt the preacher in office and the auditor in his vocation yet to both it is said Search ye the scriptures whereby ye may fynde eternall lyfe and gather witnesses of that saluation which is in Christe Iesus our Lorde For although the prophete of God Moyses byddeth the kyng when he is once set in the throne of his kingdome to describe before his eyes the volume of Gods lawe according to the example whiche he shoulde receaue of the priestes of the leuiticall tribe to haue it with him and to reade in it all the dayes of his life to th ende that he might learne to feare the Lorde his God and to obserue his lawes that his heart be not aduaunced in pryde ouer his brethren not to swarue eyther on the ryght hande or on the left yet the reason of this precept for that it concerneth all men may reasonably be thought to be commaunded to all men and all men may take it to be spoken to them selfe in their degree Though almightie God him selfe spake to his captayne Iosue in precise wordes Non recedat volumen legis huius ab ore tuo sed meditaberis in eo diebus ac noctibus c. Let not the volume of this booke depart from thy mouth but muse therin both dayes and nyghtes that thou mayest kepe and perfourme all thinges which be written in it that thou mayest direct well thy way and vnderstande the same yet aswell spake almightie God this precept to all his people in the directions of their wayes to himwarde as he ment it to Iosue For that he hath care of all he accepteth no mans person his wyll is that all men shoulde be saued his wyll is that all men shoulde come to the way of trueth Howe coulde this be more conueniently declared by God to man then when Christe his welbeloued sonne our most louing sauiour the way the trueth and the lyfe of vs all dyd byd vs openly Searche the scriptures assuring vs herein to finde eternall life to finde full testification of all his graces and benefites towardes vs in the treasure thereof Therefore it is most conuenient that we shoulde all suppose that Christe spake to vs all in this his precept of searching the scriptures If this celestiall doctour so aucthorised by the father of heauen and commaunded as his only sonne to be hearde of vs all biddeth vs busily to Search the scriptures of what spirite can it proceede to forbid the reading and studiyng of the scriptures If the grosse Iewes vsed to reade them as some men thinke that our sauiour Christ dyd shew by such kynd of speaking their vsage with their opinion they had therin to finde eternall lyfe and were not of Christe rebuked or disproued either for their searching or for the opinion they had howe superstitiously or superficially soeuer some of them vsed to expende the scriptures Howe muche more vnaduisedly do suche as bost them selfe to be either Christes vicars or be of his garde to lothe christen men from reading by their couert slaunderous reproches of the scriptures or in their aucthoritie by lawe or statute to contract this libertie of studiyng the worde of eternall saluation Christe calleth them not onlye to the single readyng of scriptures saith Chrisostome but sendeth them to the exquisite searching of them for in them is eternall lyfe to be founde and they be saith hym selfe the witnesse of me for they declare out his office they commende his beneuolence towardes vs they recorde his whole workes wrought for vs to our saluation Antechriste therefore he must be that vnder whatsoeuer colour woulde geue contrary precept or counsayle to that whiche Christe dyd geue vnto vs. Very litle do they resemble Christes louing spirite mouing vs to searche for our comfort that wyll discourage vs from suche searching or that woulde wishe ignoraunce and forgetfulnesse of his benefite to raigne in vs so that they might by our ignoraunce raigne the more frankly in our consciences to the daunger of our saluation VVho can take the light from vs in this miserable vale of blindnesse and meane not to haue vs stumble in the pathes of perdition to the ruine of our soules who wyll enuie vs this bread of lyfe prepared and set on the table for our eternall sustenaunce and meane not to famishe vs or in steede thereof with their corrupt traditions and doctrines of man to infect vs All the whole scripture saith the holy apostle Saint Paul inspired from God aboue is profitable to teache to reproue to refourme to instruct in righteousnesse that the man of God may be sounde and perfect instructed to euery good worke Searche therefore good reader on Gods name as Christe byddeth thee the holy scripture wherein thou mayest finde thy saluation Let not the volume of this booke by Gods owne warrant depart from thee but occupie thy selfe therein in the whole iourney of this thy worldly pilgrimage to vnderstande thy way howe to walke ryghtly before hym all the dayes of thy lyfe Remember that the prophete Dauid pronounceth hym the blessed man whiche wyll muse in
Chapter 2 The people murmure agaynst God 10 And woulde haue stoned Caleb and Iosuah 37 The searchers of the lande dye 45 Amalech kylleth the Israelites 1 AND all the multitude of the people cried out and wept throughout that nyght 2 And all the chyldren of Israel murmured agaynst Moyses and Aaron and the whole congregation sayde vnto them Woulde God that we had dyed in the lande of Egypt either that we had dyed in this wyldernesse 3 Wherfore hath the Lorde brought vs vnto this lande to fall vpon the sworde and that our wyues and our chyldren should be a pray Were it not better that we returne vnto Egypt agayne 4 And they sayd one to another Let vs make a captayne and returne vnto Egypt agayne 5 Then Moyses Aaron fell on their faces before all the assemblie of the congregation of the chyldren of Israel 6 And Iosuah the sonne of Nun and Caleb the sonne of Iephune whiche were of them that searched the lande rent their clothes 7 And spake vnto al the companie of the chyldren of Israel saying The lande whiche we walked through to searche it is a very good lande 8 If the Lord haue a loue to vs he will bryng vs into this lande and geue it vs whiche is such a lande as floweth with mylke and hony 9 But in any wyse rebell not ye agaynst the Lorde neither feare the people of the lande for they are but bread for vs Their shielde is departed from them and the Lorde is with vs feare them not therfore 10 But all the congregation bade stone them with stones And the glory of the Lorde appeared in the tabernacle of the congregation before all the chyldren of Israel 11 And the Lorde sayde vnto Moyses Howe long do this people prouoke me and how long wyll it be yer they beleue me for all the signes which I haue shewed among them 12 I will smyte them with the pestilence and destroy them and wyll make of thee a greater nation and mightier then they 13 And Moyses sayde vnto the Lorde Then the Egyptians shall heare it for thou broughtest this people in thy might from among them 14 And it wylbe tolde to the inhabiters of this lande also for they haue hearde lykewyse that thou Lorde art among this people and that thou Lorde art seene face to face and that thy cloude standeth ouer them that thou goest before them by day tyme in a pyller of a cloude and in a pyller of fire by nyght 15 If thou shalt kyll all this people as they were but one man then the nations whiche haue hearde the fame of thee wyll say 16 Because the Lord is not able to bryng in this people into the lande whiche he sware vnto them therefore he hath slaine them in the wyldernesse 17 And nowe I beseche thee let the power of my Lord be great accordyng as thou hast spoken saying 18 The Lorde is long yer he be angrie and of great mercy and suffreth iniquitie and sinne and leaueth no man innocent and visiteth the vnrighteousnesse of the fathers vpon the chyldren in the thirde and fourth generations 19 Be mercyfull I beseche thee vnto the sinne of this people accordyng vnto thy great mercy as thou hast forgeuen this people from Egypt euen vntyll nowe 20 And the Lorde sayde I haue forgeuen it according to thy request 21 But as truely as I liue all the earth shal be filled with the glory of the Lord. 22 But all those men whiche haue seene my glory and my miracles whiche I did in Egypt and in the wildernesse and haue tempted me nowe this ten tymes and haue not hearkened vnto my voyce 23 Shall not see the lande whiche I sware vnto their fathers neither shall any of them that prouoked me see it 24 But my seruaunt Caleb because he had another maner of spirite and because he hath folowed me vnto the vtmost hym wyll I bryng into the lande which he hath walked in and his seede shall inherite it 25 And also the Amalechites and Chanaanites remayne in the valley To morowe turne you and get you into the wyldernesse euen by the way of the red sea 26 And the Lorde spake vnto Moyses and Aaron saying 27 Howe long doth this euyll multitude murmure agaynst me I haue hearde the murmuringes of the children of Israel with the whiche they murmure agaynst me 28 Tell them therefore As truely as I liue sayeth the Lorde I wyll do vnto you euen as ye haue spoken in myne eares 29 Your carkasses shall fall in the wyldernesse And all you that were tolde throughout your numbers from twentie yeres and aboue whiche haue murmured against me 30 Shall not come into the lande ouer which I lifted vp myne hand to make you dwell therin saue Caleb the sonne of Iephune and Iosuah the sonne of Nun. 31 But your chyldren whiche ye sayde shoulde be a pray them I wyll bryng in and they shall knowe the lande whiche ye haue refused 32 And your carkasses shall fall in this wyldernesse 33 And your chyldren shall wander in the wildernesse fourtie yeres and suffer for your whordome vntyll your carkasses be wasted in the wyldernesse 34 After the number of the dayes in whiche ye searched out the lande euen fourtie dayes euery day for a yere shal ye beare your vnrighteousnesse euen fourtie yeres and ye shall knowe my breache of promise 35 I the Lorde haue sayde that I wyll do it vnto all this euyll congregation that are gathered together against me For in this wildernesse they shal be consumed and there they shall dye 36 And the men whiche Moyses sent to searche the lande and whiche when they came agayne made all the people to murmure against hym and brought vp a sclaunder vpon the lande 37 Euen those men that dyd bryng vp that sclaunder vpon it as though it had ben euill dyed in a great plague before the Lorde 38 But Iosuah the sonne of Nun and Caleb the sonne of Iephune whiche were of the men that went to searche the lande liued styll 39 And Moyses tolde these sayinges vnto all the chyldren of Israel and the people toke great sorowe 40 And they rose vp early in the morning and gate them vp into the toppe of the mountayne saying lo we be here and wyll go vp vnto the place of which the Lorde sayde For we haue sinned 41 And Moyses sayde Wherfore transgresse ye thus the worde of the Lorde it wyll not come well to passe 42 Go not vp therefore for the Loâe is not among you that ye be not slayne before your enemies 43 For the Amalechites and the Chanaanites are there before you ye wyll fall vpon the sworde because ye are turned away from the Lorde the Lorde wyll not be with you 44 But they presumed ââstinatly to go vp into the hyll top Neuer the later the arke of the couenaunt of the Lorde and Moyses departed not
sunne whan he ryseth in his myght And the lande had rest fourtie yeres The .vj. Chapter 1 Israel is oppressed of the Madianites for their wickednes 14. Gedeon is sent to be their deliuerer 37. He asked a signe 1 ANd the children of Israel committed wickednesse in the syght of the Lorde And the Lorde deliuered them into the handes of Madian seuen yeres 2 And the hand of Madian preuayled against Israel because of the Madianites y e children of Israel made them dennes in the mountaynes and caues and strong holdes 3 And when Israel had sowen then came vp the Madianites the Amalechites and they of the east and came vp agaynst them 4 And pitched their tentes against them and destroyed the encrease of the earth euen tyll thou come vnto Azah left no sustenaunce for Israel neither sheepe oxe nor asse 5 For they went vp they and their cattel and came with their tentes as a multitude of grasshopers so that both they and also their camels were without number And they entred into the land to destroy it 6 And so was Israel exceedingly impoueryshed in the sight of the Madianites and cried vnto the Lorde 7 And when the children of Israel cried vnto the Lord because of the Madianites 8 The Lorde sent vnto them a prophet which sayd vnto them Thus sayth the Lorde God of Israel I fet you from Egypt brought you out of the house of bondage 9 And I ryd you out of the hande of the Egyptians out of the hand of all that oppressed you and cast them out before you and gaue you their land 10 And I sayd vnto you I am the Lord your God feare not the goddes of the Amorites in whose lande you dwell But you haue not obeyed my voyce 11 And the angel of the Lorde came and sate vnder an Oke which was in Ephrah that parteyned vnto Ioas the father of the Esrites And his sonne Gedeon threshed wheat by the wyne presse to hyde it from the Madianites 12 And the angel of the Lorde appeared vnto him and said vnto him The Lord is with thee thou mightie man 13 And Gedeon aunswered him Oh my Lord if the Lorde be with vs why is all this come vpon vs Yea where be all his miracles which our fathers tolde vs of and sayd Dyd not the Lord bryng vs out of Egypt But nowe the Lord hath forsaken vs and deliuered vs into the handes of the Madianites 14 And the Lord loked vpon him and sayde Go hence in this thy might and thou shalt deliuer Israel out of the handes of the Madianites Haue not I sent thee 15 And he aunswered him Oh Lorde wherwith shall I saue Israel Behold my kinred is poore in Manasses and I am litle in my fathers house 16 The Lord sayd vnto him I will be with thee thou shalt smyte the Madianites as they were but one man 17 And he aunswered him Oh yf I haue founde grace in thy syght than shew me a a signe that it is thou that talkest with me 18 Departe not hence I pray thee vntyll I come vnto thee tyll I bryng myne offring and haue set it before thee And he sayd I will tary vntyll thou come againe 19 And Gedeon went in and made redy a kyd and sweete cakes of an Epha of floure and put it with the fleshe in a basket and put the broth in a pot and brought it out vnto him vnder the Oke and presented it 20 And the angel of God sayd vnto him Take the flesh and the sweete cakes lay them vpon this rocke and powre out the broth And he dyd so 21 Then the angel of the Lord put foorth the end of the staffe that he helde in his hande and touched the fleshe and the sweete cakes and there arose vp fire out of the rocke and consumed the flesh and the sweete cakes But the angel of the Lord departed out of his sight 22 And when Gedeon perceaued that it was an angel of the Lorde he sayde Alas O Lorde God haue I therfore seene an angel of the Lorde face to face that I should dye 23 And the Lorde sayd vnto him Peace be vnto thee feare not thou shalt not dye 24 Then Gedeon made an aulter there vnto the Lord and called it The Lord of peace And vnto this day it is yet in Ephrath that parteyneth vnto the father of the Esrites 25 And the same nyght the Lorde sayde vnto him Take thy fathers young bullocke an other bullocke of .vii. yeres olde and destroy the aulter of Baal that thy father hath and cut downe the groue that is by it 26 And make an aulter vnto the Lord thy God vpon the top of this rocke in a conuenient place and take the second bullocke and offer burnt sacrifice vpoÌ the wood of the groue which thou shalt cut downe 27 Then Gedeon toke ten men of his seruauntes did as the Lord bad him But because he feared to do it by daye for his fathers housholde and the men of the citie he dyd it by nyght 28 And when the men of the citie arose early in the mornyng beholde the aulter of Baal was broken the groue cut downe that was by it and the seconde bullocke offered vpon the aulter that was made 29 And they sayde one to another who hath done this thing And whan they enquered and asked they sayd Gedeon y e sonne of Ioas hath done this thing 30 Then the men of the citie sayde vnto Ioas Bring out thy sonne that he may dye because he hath destroyed the aulter of Baal and cut downe the groue that was by it 31 And Ioas sayd vnto al that stoode by him Will ye pleade Baals cause or will ye saue him He that will contende for him let him dye or the morning If he be a God let him pleade for himselfe agaynst him that hath caste downe his aulter 32 And from that day was Gedeon called Ierobaal because his father had sayd Let Baal pleade for himselfe because he hath broken downe his aulter 33 All the Madianites therfore and the Amalekites and they of the east were gathered together went and pytched in the valley of Iesrael 34 But the spirite of the Lorde came vppon Gedeon * and he blewe a trumpet and Abiezer was ioyned with him 35 And he sent messengers throughout all Manasses which also was ioyned with him and he sent messengers vnto Azar Zabulon and Nephthalim and they came to meete them 36 And Gedeon sayd vnto God Yf thou wilt saue Israel by myne hand as thou hast sayd 37 Beholde I wil put a fleece of wool in the treashing place And if the dewe come on the fleece onely and it be drye vpon all the earth besyde then shall I be sure that thou wilt saue Israel by my hand as thou saydest 38 And it came so
God heard the voyce of Manoah and the angel of God came agayne vnto the wife as she sate in the felde but Manoah her husbaÌd was not with her 10 And the wife made haste and ranne shewed her husbande sayde vnto him behold the man appeared vnto me that came vnto me to day 11 And Manoah arose went after his wife and came to the man and sayde vnto him Art thou the maÌ that spakest vnto the woman And he sayde I am 12 Manoah sayde Nowe let thy saying come to passe Howe shall we order the childe and do vnto him 13 And the angell of the Lord sayd vnto Manoah The woman must absteyne from all that I sayde vnto her 14 She may eate of nothing that coÌmeth of the vine tree nor drinke wine or strong drinke nor eate any vncleane thing but must obserue all that I bad her 15 Manoah sayde vnto the angell of the Lorde I pray thee let vs retayne thee vntill we haue made redy a kyd before thee 16 And the angel of the Lord sayde vnto Manoah Though thou make me abide I wil not eate of thy bread And if thou wilt offer a burnt offering thou must offer it vnto the Lorde For Manoah wist not that it was an angell of the Lorde 17 And Manoah sayde agayne vnto the angell of the Lord What is thy name that when thy saying is come to passe we may do thee worshippe 18 And the angel of the Lorde sayde vnto him * Why askest thou thus after my name which is secrete And so Manoah toke a kyd with a meat offring and offred it vpon a rocke vnto the Lorde And the angell did wonderously Manoah and his wife lokyng vpon 20 And wheÌ the flambe came vp toward heauen from the aulter the angell of the Lorde ascended vp in the flambe of the aulter And Manoah and his wyfe loked vpon it and fell on their faces vnto the grounde 21 But the angel of the Lord did no more appeare vnto Manoah and his wyfe And then Manoah knewe that it was an angel of the Lorde 22 And sayd vnto his wyfe We shal surely dye because we haue seene God 23 But his wyfe sayde vnto him Yf the Lord would kyll vs he would not haue receaued a burnt offering and a meate offering of our handes neither woulde he haue shewed vs al these thinges nor woulde nowe haue tolde vs any suche 24 And the wyfe bare a sonne and called his name Samson And y e ladde grewe and the Lorde blessed him 25 And the spirite of the Lorde began to strengthen him in the hoast of Dan betweene Zaraah and Esthaol The .xiiii. Chapter 2 Samson desireth to haue a wyfe of the Philistines 6 He killeth a Lion 12 He propoundeth a riddle 19 He killeth thirtie 20 His wyfe forsaketh him and taketh another 1 SAmson went downe to Thamnath and sawe a womaÌ in Thamnath of the daughters of the Philistines 2 And he came vp and told his father and his mother said I haue sene a woman in Thamnath of the daughters of the Philistines nowe geue me her to wyfe 3 Then his father and mother sayd vnto him Is there neuer a woman among the daughters of thy brethren among al my people but that thou must go and take a wyfe of the vncircumcised Philistines And Samson sayd vnto his father Geue me this woman for she pleaseth me well 4 But his father and mother wist not that it was the Lordes doyng and that he sought an occasion against the Philistines for at that time the Philistines raigned ouer Israel 5 Then went Samson and his father his mother downe to Thamnath and came to the vineyardes of Thamnath and beholde a young Lion roared vpon him 6 And the spirite of the Lord came vpoÌ him and he tare him as he would haue rent a kydde and yet had nothing in his hande neither tolde his father and mother what he had done 7 And he went downe talked with the woman whiche seemed well fauoured in the sight of Samson 13 They aunswered him saying No but we will bynde thee delyuer thee vnto their handes but we wyll not kyll thee And they bounde hym with two new cordes and brought him from the rocke 14 And when he came to Lehi the Philistines showted agaynst him And the spirite of the Lord came vpon him and the cordes that were vpon his armes became as flaxe that was burnt with fire for the bandes loosed from of his handes 15 And he founde a newe iawe bone of an Asse put foorth his hande and caught it and slue a thousande men therwith 16 And Samson sayde With the iawe of an Asse heapes vpon heapes with the iawe of an Asse haue I slayne a thousande men 17 And when he had left speakyng he cast away the iawe bone out of his hande and called the place Ramath Lehi 18 And he was sore a thyrst and called on the Lord and sayde Thou hast geuen this great victory in the hande of thy seruaunt and nowe I must dye for thirst and fall into the handes of the vncircumcised 19 But God brake a great tooth that was in the iawe there came water therout and when he had drunke his spirite came agayne he was refreshed wherfore the name thereof was called vnto this day The well of the caller on which came of the iawe 20 And he iudged Israel in the dayes of the Philistines twentie yeres The .xvj. Chapter 1. Samson carieth away the gates of Azzah 18. He was deceaued by Delila 30. He pulleth downe the house vpon the Philistines and dyeth with them 1 THen went Samson to Azzah and sawe there an harlot and went in vnto her 2 And it was tolde the Azathites saying Samson is come hyther And they went about and layde a wayte for hym there all nyght in the gate of the citie and were styll all the nyght saying In the mornyng whan it is day we shall kyll hym 3 And Samson toke his rest tyll mydnyght and arose at mydnyght and toke the doores of the gate of the citie and the two postes and rent them of with the barre and all and put them vppon his shoulders and caryed them vp to the top of an hyll that is before Hebron 4 And after this he loued a woman by the ryuer of Sorek whose name was Dalila 5 Vnto whom came the lordes of the Philistines and sayde vnto her Perswade him and see wherin his great strenght lyeth and by what meanes we may ouercome him that we may bynde him and punishe hym and euery one of vs shall geue thee a leuen hundred siluer lynges 6 And Dalila sayde to Samson Oh tell me where thy great strength lyeth and how thou myghtest be bounde and brought vnder 7 Samson aunswered vnto her Yf they binde me with seuen greene wythes that were neuer dryed I
twentie and seuen thousande of the men that were left And Benhadad fled and came into the citie from chamber to chamber 31 And his seruauntes said vnto him Behold we haue heard say that the kinges of the house of Israel are mercyfull kinges We will therfore put sackcloth about our loynes and ropes about our heades and go out to the king of Israel if happyly he will saue thy lyfe 32 And so they girded sackcloth about their loynes put ropes about their heades and came to the king of Israel and said Thy seruaunt Benhadad sayth I pray thee let me lyue He sayde Is he yet alyue he is my brother 33 And y e men toke that word for good lucke and hastyly caught it out of his mouth and sayd Yea thy brother Benhadad He sayde Go bring him hyther And Benhadad came out vnto him and he caused him to come vp into the charet 34 And he said vnto him The cities which my father toke from thy father I will restore agayne and thou shalt make streates for thee in Damasco as my father dyd in Samaria And I wil make an appoyntment with thee send the away And so he made an appoyntment with him and sent him away 35 And there was a certayne man of the children of the prophetes whiche sayde vnto his neyghbour in the word of the Lord Smyte me I pray thee And the man woulde not smyte him 36 Then sayd he vnto him Because thou hast not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lorde beholde assoone as thou art departed froÌ me a lion shal slay thee And it came to passe that assoone as he was departed from him a lion found him and slue him 37 Then he founde another man sayde Smyte me I pray thee And the man smote him so that in smyting he wounded him 38 So the prophete went foorth wayted for the king by the way and put him selfe out of knowledge with ashes whiche he layed vpon his face 39 And when the king came by he cryed vnto the king and sayde Thy seruaunt weÌt out in the middes of the battel and behold there went away a man whom another man brought vnto me sayde Kepe this man and if he be myssed or lost thy lyfe shall go for his or els thou shalt pay a talent of siluer 40 And as thy seruaunt had here there to do he was gone And the king of Israel sayde vnto him Euen so shall thy iudgement be as thou hast defined it thy selfe 41 And he hasted toke the ashes away from his face and the king of Israel knewe him that he was of y e prophetes 42 And he sayde vnto him Thus sayth the Lorde Because thou hast let go out of thy hande a man that is in my curse thy lyfe shall go for his lyfe and thy people for his people 43 And the king of Israel went to his house wayward and in displeasure and came to Samaria The .xxi. Chapter 8 Iezabel commaundeth to kill Naboth for the vineyard that he refused to sell to Ahab 19 Elias reproueth Ahab and he repenteth 1 AFter these thinges it chaunced that Naboth the Iezraelite had a vineyard in Iezrahel hard by the palace of Ahab king of Samaria 2 And Ahab spake vnto Naboth saying Geue me thy vineyarde that I may make me a gardeÌ of hearbes thereof because it lyeth so nye my house and I wil geue thee for it a better vineyarde then it is or rather if it please thee I will geue thee the worth of it in money 3 And Naboth sayd to Ahab The Lord forbid that from me that I should geue the inheritauÌce of my fathers vnto thee 4 And Ahab came into the house heauy and euyll apayde because of the worde whiche Naboth the Iesraelite had spoken to him for he had sayde I will not geue thee the inheritaunce of my fathers And he layde him downe vpon his bed and turned away his face and woulde eate no bread 5 But Iezabel his wyfe came to him and sayde vnto him Why is thy spirite so wayward that thou eatest no bread 6 And he sayd vnto her For I spake vnto Naboth the Iezraelite and said vnto him Geue me thy vineyarde for money Or els if it please thee I will geue thee another vineyarde for it And he aunswered I will not geue thee my vineyarde 7 And Iezabel his wyfe sayde vnto him Doest thou nowe gouerne the kingdome of Israel vp and eate bread and set thyne heart at rest I wil geue thee y e vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite 8 And so she wrote a letter in Ahabs name and sealed it with his seale and sent the letter vnto the elders and to the nobles that were in his citie dwelling with Naboth 9 And she wrote in the letter saying Proclayme a fast and set Naboth on hye among the people 10 And set two vnthriftes before him to beare witnesse against him saying Thou dyddest blaspheme God and the king And then carie him out and stone him to death 11 And the men of his citie euen the elders and gouernours whiche dwelt in his citie dyd as Iezabel had sent vnto them and as it was written in the letter whiche she had sent vnto them 12 They proclaymed a fast and set Naboth among the chiefe of the people 13 And there came in two men the children of Belial and sate before him And the two vnthriftie persons witnessed against Naboth in the presence of the people saying Naboth dyd blaspheme God and the king And they caried him out of the citie stoned him with stones that he died 14 And then they sent to Iezabel saying Naboth is stoned to death 15 And it fortuned when Iezabel hearde that Naboth was stoned to death she sayde to Ahab Vp and take possession of the vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite whiche he denied to geue for money for Naboth is not alyue but dead 16 And when Ahab hearde that Naboth was dead he stoode vp to go downe to the vineyarde of Naboth the Iezraelite and to take possession of it 17 And the worde of the Lorde came vnto Elias the Thesbite saying 18 Vp and go downe to meete Ahab king of Israel whiche is in Samaria Beholde he is in the vineyarde of Naboth whyther he is gone downe to possesse it 19 And therfore shalt thou say vnto him thus sayth the Lorde Hast thou killed also gotten possession And thou shalt speake vnto him saying thus sayth the Lord In the place were dogges licked the blood of Naboth shall dogges licke euen thy blood also 20 And Ahab sayde to Elias Hast thou founde me O thou myne enemie He aunswered I haue founde thee for thou hast sold thy selfe to worke wickednesse in the sight of the Lorde 21 Behold I will bring euyll vpon thee wil make cleane riddaunce of thy posteritie and wil destroy froÌ Ahab euen him that maketh water against the wal and him that is
Asan fiue townes ' 33 And all their villages that were round about the same cities vnto Baal This is the habitation of them and their genealogie 34 Mosobab and Iamlech and Iosa the' sonne of Amasia ' 35 And Ioel and Iehu the sonne of Iosibi the sonne of Saraia the sonne of Asiel 36 And Elioenai and Iaakoba Isohaia ' and Asaiah Adiel Ismiel and Benaia ' 37 And Ziza the sonne of Siphi the sonne of Allon the sonne of Iedaia the sonne of Zimri the sonne of Semaia 38 These are famous captaynes in their kinredes setting vp greatly the house of their fathers 39 And they went to the entring in of Gedor euen vnto the eastsyde of the valley to seke pasture for their sheepe 40 And they founde fat pasture and good and a wide lande quiete and fruitefull for they of Ham had dwelt there before 41 And these now afore written by name came in the dayes of Hezekia king of Iuda and smote the tentes of them and the habitations that were found there and destroyed them vtterly vnto this day and dwelt in their roomes because ther was pasture there for their sheepe 42 And some of the children of Simeon went to mount Seir euen fiue hundred men hauing for their captaynes Phelathia Nearia Raphaia and Vzziel the sonnes of Isi 43 And smote the rest of the Amalekites that were escaped and they dwelt there vnto this day ' The .v. Chapter ' 1 The birth right taken from Ruben and geuen to the sonnes of Ioseph 3 The genealogie of Ruben 11 and Gad. 23 And of the halfe tribe of Manasse 1 THe sonnes of Ruben the eldest sonne of Israel forasmuch as he was the eldest had defiled his fathers bedde his birthright was geuen vnto the sonnes of Ioseph the sonne of Israel Howbeit the genealogie is not reckened after this birthright 2 For Iuda preuayled aboue his brethren of his tribe came the chiefe and the birthright was geuen to Ioseph 3 The sonnes then of Ruben the eldest sonne of Israel were Henoch Phalu Hezron and Charmi. 4 The sonnes of Ioel Samaiah his sonne Gog his sonne and Semhi his sonne ' 5 Micah his sonne Reaia his sonne and ' Baal his sonne 6 Beera his sonne whom Thiglath Pilneser king of Assyria caried away for he was a great lorde among the Rubenites 7 And when his brethren in their kinredes reckened the genealogie of their generations Ieiel and Zachariah were the chiefe 8 And Baal the sonne of Azan the sonne of Sema the sonne of Ioel dwelt in Aroer so foorth vnto Nebo and Baal-meon 9 And eastwarde he inhabited vnto the entring in of the wildernesse from the riuer Euphrates for they had much cattel in the land of Gilead 10 And in the dayes of Saul they warred with the Agarites whiche were ouerthrowen by their hand and they dwelt in their tentes throughout all the east land of Gilgal 11 And the children of Gad dwelt ouer against them in the land of Basan euen vnto Salcha 12 And in Basan Iohel was the chiefest and Sapham the next then Ianai and Saphat 13 And their brethren of the housholde of their fathers were Michael Mesullam Seba Iorai Iahcan Zia Eber seuen 14 These are the children of Abihail the sonne of Huri the sonne of Iaroah the sonne of Gilead the sonne of Michael the sonne of Iesisai the sonne of Iahdo the sonne of Buz 15 Ahi the sonne of Abdiel the sonne of Guni was a captayne of the housholde of their fathers 16 And they dwelt in Gilead in Basan and in her townes and in all the suburbes of Saron and in their borders 17 And these were reckened by kinredes in the dayes of Iotham king of Iuda and in the dayes of Ieroboam king of Israel 18 The sonnes of Ruben and of Gad and of halfe the tribe of Manasse were fighting men and hable to beare shielde and sworde and to shoote with bowe exercised in warre euen foure and fourtie thousand seuen hundred and threescore that went out to the warre 19 And they fought with the Hagarites ' with Ietur Nephis and Nodab ' 20 And they were helped of the Lorde against them and the Hagarites were deliuered into their hande and so were all that were with them For they cryed to God in the battayle and he heard them because they put their trust in him 21 And they toke of their cattell of their camels fiftie thousande and two hundred and fiftie thousande sheepe and two thousande asses and of the soules of men an hundred thousande 22 And there fell many wounded because the warre was of God And they dwelt in their steades vntil the time that they were caryed away 23 And the children of the halfe tribe of Manasse dwelt in the lande from Basan vnto Baal Hermon and Semir and vnto mount Hermon for they were growen to a great multitude 24 And these were the heades of the housholdes of their fathers Epher and Iesi Eliel and Azriel Ieremia and Hodauia and Iahdiel strong men and valiaunt famous men and heades of the housholdes of their fathers 25 And they transgressed against the God of their fathers and went a whoring after the gods of the people of the lande whom God destroyed before them 26 And the God of Israel stirred vp the spirite of Phul king of Assyria the spirite of Thiglath Pilneser king of Assyria and caried them away euen the Rubenites the Gadites and the halfe tribe of Manasse and brought them vnto Halah Habor Hara and to the riuer Gosan vnto this day ' The .vi. Chapter ' 10 The genealogie of the sonnes of Leui. 31 Their order in the ministerie of the tabernacle 4â Aaron and his sonnes priestes 54.57 Their habitation 1 THe sonnes of Leui Gersom Caath and Merari 2 The sonnes of Caath Amram Izahar Hebron Vzziel 3 The childreÌ of Amram Aaron Moyses Miriam The sonnes also of Aaron Nadab Abihu Eleazar and Ithamar ' 4 Eleazar begat Phinehes Phinehes begat ' Abisua ' 5 Abisua begat Boki Boki begat Vzzi ' 6 Vzzi begat Zarahia Zarahia begat ' Meraioth ' 7 Meraioth begat Amaria and Amaria ' begat Ahitob ' 8 Ahitob begat Zadoc and Zadoc begat ' Ahimaaz ' 9 Ahimaaz begat Azaria and Azaria begat ' Iohonan 10 Iohonan begat Azaria whiche ministred in the temple that Solomon buylt in Hierusalem ' 11 Azaria begat Amaria Amaria begat ' Ahitob ' 12 Ahitob begat Zadoc and Zadoc begat ' Sallum ' 13 Sallum begat Helkia and Helkia begat ' Azaria ' 14 Azaria begat Saraia and Saraia begat ' Iehozedech 15 And Iehozedech departed when the Lorde caryed away Iuda and Hierusalem by the hand of Nabuchodonoser ' 16 The sonnes of Leui Gersom Caath ' and Merari ' 17 And these be the names of the sonnes ' of Gersom Libni and Simhi ' 18 And the sonnes of Caath were Amram ' Izahar Hebron and Vzziel 19 The sonnes of Merari Mahali and Musi and these are the kinredes of
Naari the sonne of Ezbai 38 Ioel the brother of Nathan Mibhar the sonne of Hagari 39 Zelec the Ammonite Naharai a Berothite the bearer of the harnesse of Ioab the sonne of Zaruia 40 Ira the Iethrite and Gareb a Iethrite 41 Vria the Hethite and Zahad the sonne of Ahlai 42 Adina the sonne of Sisa a Rubenite a captaine of the Rubenites and thirtie with him 43 Hanan the sonne of Maacah and Iosaphat a Mithanite 44 Vzzia an Astherathite Sama Iehiel the sonnes of Hothan an Aroerite 45 Iediel the sonne of Zimri and Ioha his brother a Thosaite 46 Eliel a Mahauite Ieribai and Iosaia the sonnes of Elnaam and Iithma a Moabite 47 Eliel and Obed and Iasiel a Mesobaite The .xii. Chapter 1 What they were that went with Dauid when he fled from Saul 1 THese are they that came to Dauid to Ziklag while he yet kept himselfe close because of Saul the sonne of Cis and they were very strong helpers in battaile 2 They were weaponed with bowes and could hurle stones with the right hand and with the left and shoote arrowes out of a bowe were of Sauls brethren euen of Beniamin 3 The chiefest were Ahiezer and Ioas the sonnes of Simaa a Gibeonite and Ieziel and Pelet the sonnes of Asmaueth Beracah and Iehu of Anathoth 4 And Ismaia a Gibeonite a mightie man among thirtie and more then the thirtie Ieremiah Iehaziel Iehonan and Iosabad of Gedor 5 Eleusai Ierimoth Bealia Semaria and Seaphatia the Haraphites 6 Elcana Iesia Azarael Ioezer Iosebeam Coranites 7 Ioela and Zebadiah the sonnes of Ieroam of Gedor 8 And of the Gadites there seperated themselues some vnto Dauid into the houlde of the wildernesse men of might and men apt for the warre that coulde handle shielde and speare whose faces were lyke the faces of lions and they were as swyft as the Roes in the mountaynes 9 Ezer the first Obdia the seconde and Eliab the third 10 Masmana the fourth Ieremia the fifth 11 Atthai the sixt Eliel the seuenth 12 Iohanan the eight Elsabad the ninth 13 Ieremia the tenth and Machbanai the eleuenth 14 These were of the sonnes of Gad and were captaines ouer the men of warre one of the least coulde resist an hundred and the greatest a thousand 15 These are they that went ouer Iordane in the first moneth when he had filled ouer all his banckes and they put to flight all them of the valley both toward the east and west 16 And there came of the children of Beniamin Iuda to the houlde vnto Dauid 17 And Dauid went out to meete them and aunswered and sayd vnto them If ye be come peaceably vnto me to helpe me myne heart shal be knit vnto you but and if you come to betraye me to myne aduersaries seeing there is no wickednes in myne handes the God of our fathers loke thereon and rebuke it 18 And the spirite came vpon Amasai which was the chiefe among thirtie saide Thyne are we Dauid and on thy side thou sonne of Isai Peace peace be vnto thee peace be to thy helpers for thy God is thyne helpe Then Dauid receaued them made them heades of companies of the men of warre 19 And there fell some of Manasse to Dauid when he came with the Philistines against Saul to battaile but they helped them not For the lordes of the Philistines toke aduisement and sent him away againe saying he will fall to his maister Saul to the ieoperdie of our heades 20 As he went to Ziklag there fel to him of Manasse Adna Iozadad Iediel Michael Iozabad Elihu and Zilthai heades of the thousandes that were of Manasse 21 And they holpe Dauid against the rouers For they were all mightie men of warre and captaynes in the hoast 22 For at that tyme there came one or other to Dauid day by day to helpe him vntil it was a great hoast like the hoast of God 23 And this is the number of the chiefe captaynes that were prepared to battaile and came to Dauid to Hebron to turne the kingdome of Saul to him according to the word of the Lorde 24 The children of Iuda that bare shield and speare were sixe thousand eight hundred redie prepared to the warre 25 Of the children of Simeon men of might to warre .vii. M. one hundred 26 Of the children of Leui foure thousand and sixe hundred 27 And Iehoiada was the chiefe of them of Aaron and with him three thousand and seuen hundred 28 And Zadoc a young man strong and valiaunt and of his fathers housholde twentie and two captaines 29 And of the children of Beniamin the brothren of Saul three thousand And a great part of them did vnto that tyme folowe the house of Saul 30 And of the children of Ephraim twentie thousand and eight hundred mightie men of warre and famous men in the houshoulde of their fathers 31 And of the halfe tribe of Manasse eyghteene thousand which were appointed by name to come and make Dauid king 32 And of the children of Isachar which were men that had vnderstanding of the tymes to knowe what Israel ought to do the heads of them were two hundred all their brethren were at their wyll 33 And of Zabulon which weâ out to battaile expert in warre and in all instrumentes of warre fiftie thousand which coulde set the battaile in arraye they were not of double heart 34 And of Nephthali a thousand captaines and with them with shielde and speare thirtie and seuen thousand 35 And of Dan expert in battayle twentie eyght thousand and sixe hundred 36 And of Aser that went out to the warre and kept the forefront of the battaile fourtie thousand 37 And of the othersyde of Iordane of the Rubenites and Gadites and of the halfe tribe of Manasse with all manner of instrumentes of warre an hundred and twentie thousand 38 All these were men of warre keping the forefront of the battel and with perfecte heart came to Hebron to make Dauid king ouer all Israel And all the rest of Israel was of one accorde to make Dauid king 39 And there they were with Dauid three dayes eating drinking for their brethren had prepared for them 40 Moreouer they that were nye them euen vnto Isachar Zabulon Nephthali brought bread on asses cammels mules oxen meate flowre figges reasinges wine oyle oxen and sheepe aboundantly For there was ioy in Israel ¶ The .xiij. Chapter 7 The arke is brought againe from Kariathiarim to Hierusalem 9 Vzza dyeth because he toucheth it 1 ANd Dauid counsailed with the captaynes of thousandes and hundredes and with al the Lordes 2 And sayde vnto all the congregation of Israel If it seeme you good to be of the Lord our God we will send abrode vnto our brethren that are left in all the lande of Israel and with them also to the priestes and Leuites which are in their suburbes to gather them together vnto
house of the Lorde and hired masons and carpenters to repaire the house of the Lorde and so dyd they artificers in iron and brasse to mende the house of the Lorde 13 And so the workmen wrought and the worke mended through their handes and they made the house of God as it ought to be and strengthed it 14 And when they had finished it they brought the rest of the money before the king and Iehoiada and therwith were made vessels for the house of the Lorde euen vessels to minister withall and to serue for burnt offringes chargers and spoones vessels of golde and siluer And they offered burnt offringes in the house of the Lord continually all the dayes of Iehoiada 15 But Iehoiada waxed olde and dyed full of dayes for an hundred and thirtie yeres olde was he when he died 16 And they buried him in the citie of Dauid among the kinges because he dealt well with Israel and with God and with his house 17 And after the death of Iehoiada came the lordes of Iuda and made obeysaunce to the king And the king hearkened vnto them 18 And so they left the house of the Lorde God of their fathers and serued groues and idoles and then came the wrath of God vpon Iuda and Hierusalem for this their trespaces sake 19 And he sent prophetes to them to bring theÌ againe vnto the Lord they testified vnto them but they woulde not heare 20 And the spirite of God came vpon Zacharia the sonne of Iehoiada the priest which stoode by the people and sayd vnto them thus sayth God Why transgresse ye the commaundementes of the Lorde that ye can not prosper For because ye haue forsaken the Lord he also hath forsaken you 21 And they conspired against him and stoned him with stones at the commaundement of the king euen in the court of the house of the Lorde 22 And so Ioas the king remembred not y e kindnesse whiche Iehoiada his father had done to him but slue his sonne And when he died he sayde The Lorde loke vpon it and require it 23 And when the yere was out it fortuned that the hoast of Syria came vp against him and they came against Iuda and Hierusalem and destroyed all the lordes of the people from among the people and sent all the spoyle of them vnto the king to Damascon 24 For the Syrians came with a small companie of men and the Lorde deliuered a verie great hoast into their hande because they had forsaken the Lord God of their fathers And they gaue sentence against Ioas. 25 And when they were departed from him they left him in great diseases and his owne seruauntes conspired against him for the blood of the children of Iehoiada the priest and slue hym on his bed and he died and they buried him in the citie of Dauid but not in the sepulchres of the kinges 26 And these are they that conspired against him Zabad the sonne of Simeath an Ammonite Iehosabad the sonne of Simrith a Moabite 27 And his sonnes the summe of the taxe that was raysed in his time and the repairing of the house of God beholde they are written in the storie of the booke of the kinges and Amaziahu his sonne raigned in his steade The .xxv. Chapter 3 Amazia putteth them to death which slue his father 10 He sendeth backe them of Israel 11 He ouercommeth the Edomites 14 He falleth to idolatrie 17 And Ioas king of Israel ouercommeth Amazia 27 He is slayne by a conspiracie 1 AMaziahu was twentie and fiue yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned twentie and nine yeres in HierusaleÌ His mothers name was Iehoadan of Hierusalem 2 And he dyd that which is right in the sight of the Lorde but not with a perfect heart 3 And assoone as he was setled in the kingdome he slue his seruauntes that had killed the king his father 4 But he slue not their children because it is written thus in the lawe and booke of Moyses where the Lorde commaunded saying The fathers shall not dye for the children neither shall the children dye for the fathers but euery man shall dye for his owne sinne 5 And Amaziahu gathered Iuda together and made them captaynes ouer thousandes and ouer hundredes according to the houses of their fathers throughout all Iuda and Beniamin And he numbred them from twentie yeres olde and aboue and found among them three hundred thousande chosen men able to go to battell and that could handle speare and shield 6 He hired also an hundred thousande strong fighting men out of Israel for an hundred talentes of siluer 7 And there came a man of God to him and sayde O king let not the armie of Israel come with thee for the Lorde is not with Israel to wit with al the children of Ephraim 8 But if thou wilt needes be faytlesse come on and take the battell in hande and God shall make thee fall before the enemie For God hath power to helpe and to cast downe 9 And Amaziahu saide to the man of God What shal we do then for the hundred talentes which I haue geuen for the hoast of Israel The man of God aunswered The Lorde is able to geue thee much more then they be 10 And Amaziahu separated them to wit the armie that was come to him out of Ephraim to go home againe Wherefore they were exceeding wroth with Iuda returned home in great anger 11 And Amaziahu toke heart and caried out his people and went to the salt valley and smote of the children of Seir ten thousand 12 And other ten thousand did the children of Iuda take alyue caried them vnto the top of a rocke and cast them downe from the top of the rocke that they all to burst 13 But the souldiers of the armie which Amaziahu sent away that they should not go with his people to battaile fell vpon the cities of Iuda from Samaria vnto Bethron and smote three thousand of them and toke much spoyle 14 And it chaunced after that Amaziahu was come from the slaughter of the Edomites he brought the gods of the children of Seir and set them vp to be his gods and bowed him selfe before them and burned incense vnto them 15 Wherfore the Lorde was wroth with Amaziahu sent vnto him a prophete which saide vnto him Why hast thou sought the gods of the people which were not able to delyuer their owne people out of thyne hande 16 And it chaunced that as y e prophete talked with him the king saide vnto him Haue men made thee of the kinges counsel Ceasse why wylt thou be beaten And the prophete ceassed and said I am sure that God is minded to destroy thee because thou hast done this and agreest not vnto my counsell 17 Then Amaziahu king of Iuda toke aduise and sent to Ioas the sonne of Iehoahaz the sonne of Iehu king of Israel and
them in his temple at Babylon 8 The rest of the actes of Iehoiacim and his abhominations which he did and that which was found vpon him behold they are written in the booke of the kinges of Israel and Iuda and Iehoiacin his sonne raigned in his steade 9 And Iehoiacin was eyght yeres olde when he began to raigne and he raigned three monethes and ten dayes in Hierusalem and dyd euyll in the sight of the Lorde 10 And when the yere was out king Nabuchodonosor sent and fet him to Babylon with the goodly vessels of the house of the Lorde and made Zedekia his fathers brother king ouer Iuda and Hierusalem 11 Zedekia was one and twentie yeres old when he began the raigne and raigned aleuen yeres in Hierusalem 12 And he dyd euyl in the sight of the Lord his God and humbled not him selfe before Ieremia the prophete at the mouth of the Lorde 13 And he rebelled against king Nabuchodonosor which had receaued an oth of him by God but he was stifnecked and to hard hearted to turne vnto the Lord God of Israel 14 Moreouer all the chiefe of the priestes and the people trespassed wonderfully after all maner of abominations of the heathen and polluted the house of the Lorde which he had halowed in Hierusalem 15 And the Lorde God of their fathers sent to them by his messengers rising vp betimes and sending for he had compassion on his people and on his dwelling place 16 But they mocked the messengers of God and despised his wordes and misvsed his prophetes vntill the wrath of the Lorde arose against his people and till there was no remedie 17 And so he brought vpon them the king of Chaldee which slue their young men with the sword in their holy temple and spared neither young man mayden old man nor him that stowped for age He gaue them all into his hande 18 And all the vessels of the house of God both great and small and the treasures of the house of the Lorde and the treasures of the king and of his lordes all these caryed he to Babylon 19 And they burnt the house of God and brake downe the wal of Hierusalem and burnt all the pallaices thereof with fire and destroyed all the goodly iewels therof 20 And the rest that had escaped the sword caried he to Babylon where they were bondmen to him his children vntill the time that Persia had the Empire 21 To fulfill the worde of the Lord by the mouth of Ieremia vntill the lande had her pleasure of her Sabbathes for as long as she lay desolate she kept Sabbath vntil threescore and ten yeres were fulfilled 22 And the first yere of Cyrus king of Persia when the worde of the Lorde spoken by the mouth of Ieremia was finished the Lorde stirred vp the spirite of Cyrus king of Persia that he made a proclamation throughout all his kingdome and that by wryting saying 23 Thus sayth Cyrus king of Persia All the kingdomes of the earth hath the Lorde God of heauen geuen me hath charged me to buylde hym an house in Hierusalem that is in Iuda Wherfore whosoeuer is among you of all his people the Lorde his God be with him and let hym go vp E. VV. The ende of the seconde booke of the Chronicles ⧠The first booke of Esdras The first Chapter 1 Cyrus sendeth againe the people that was in captiuitie 8 and restoreth them their holy vessels 1 IN the first yere of Cyrus king of Persia that the worde of the Lord spoken by the mouth of Ieremia might be fulfilled the Lorde stirred vp the spirite of Cyrus king of Persia that he caused to be proclaymed throughout all his empyre and to be written saying 2 Thus saith Cyrus the king of Persia The Lorde God of heauen hath geuen me all the kingdomes of the earth * and hath commaunded me to build him an house at Hierusalem which is in Iuda 3 Whosoeuer nowe among you is of his people the Lord his God be with him and let him go vp to Hierusalem in Iuda and builde the house of the Lorde God of Israel he is the God that is at Hierusalem 4 And whosoeuer remayneth yet in any maner of place where he is a straunger let the men of that place helpe him with siluer and golde with good and cattaile beside that which they willingly offer for the house of God that is at Hierusalem 5 Then gat vp the principall fathers of Iuda and Beniamin and the priestes and Leuites and all they whose spirite God had raysed to go vp and to builde the house of the Lorde which is at Hierusalem 6 And all they that were about them strengthed their hande with vessels of siluer golde with goodes and cattaile and iewels besides all that was wyllingly offered 7 And king Cyrus brought foorth the vessels of the house of the Lord which Nabuchodonosor had taken out of Hierusalem and had put in the house of his God 8 Those did Cyrus the king of Persia bryng foorth by the hande of Mithridates the treasurer numbred them vnto Sesbazer the prince of Iuda 9 And this is the number of them thirtie chargers of golde a thousand chargers of siluer twentie and nine kniues 10 Thirtie basons of golde and of other siluer basons foure hundred ten and of other vessels a thousand 11 Al the vessels of golde and siluer were fiue thousand and foure hundred All these did Sesbazer cary away with them that came vp out of the captiuitie of Babylon vnto Hierusalem The .ij. Chapter The number of them that returned from the captiuitie 1 THese are the children of the prouince that went vp out of the captiuitie whom Nabuchodonosor the king of Babylon had caried away vnto Babylon came againe vnto Hierusalem and into Iuda euery one vnto his citie 2 They that came with Zorobabel are these Iesua Nehemiah Saraiah Rehelaia Mardochai Bilsan Mispar Biguai Behum Baana This is the number of the men of the people of Israel 3 The children of Pharos two thousand an hundred seuentie and two 4 The children of Sephatia three hundred seuentie and two 5 The children of Arath seuen hundred seuentie and fiue 6 The children of the captaine of Moab of the children of Iesua and Ioab two thousand eyght hundred and twelue 7 The children of Elam a thousand two hundred fiftie and foure 8 The children of Zathu nine hundred ' and fouretie and fiue ' 9 The children of Zaccai seuen hundred ' and threescore ' 10 The children of Bani sixe hundred ' fouretie and two ' 11 The children of Bebai sixe hundred ' twentie and three ' 12 The children of Asgad a thousand ' two hundred twentie and two ' 13 The children of Adonicam sixe hundred ' sixtie and sixe ' 14 The childreÌ of Beguai two thousand ' fiftie and sixe ' 15 The children of Adin foure hundred ' fiftie and foure ' 16 The
I might know him and finde him and that I might come before his seate 4 I woulde pleade my cause before hym and fill my mouth with argumentes 5 I woulde knowe what aunswere he woulde geue me and vnderstande what he woulde say vnto me 6 Will he pleade against me with his great power No but he will make me the stronger 7 There the righteous might dispute with him so shoulde I be deliuered for euer from my iudge 8 Behold though I go forwarde I find him not If I go backwarde I can get no knowledge of hym 9 If I go on the left side where he doth his worke I can not attayne vnto him Againe if I go on the right side he hydeth him selfe that I can not see hym 10 But as for my way he knoweth it and tryeth me that as the gold I may come foorth 11 My foote doth kepe his path his hie way haue I holden and will not go out of it 12 I will not forsake the commaundement of his lippes I haue esteemed the wordes of his mouth more then myne appoynted foode 31 He is still at one poynt and who can turne him he doth as him listeth and bringeth to passe what he will 14 He perfourmeth the thing that is appoynted for me and many such thinges doth he 15 This is the cause that I shrinke at his presence so that when I consider him I am afrayde of hym 16 For God maketh my heart softe and the almightie putteth me in feare 17 Because I am not cut of before the darkenesse neither hath he couered the cloude fro my face The .xxiiii. Chapter 1 Iob describeth the wickednesse of men and sheweth what curse belongeth to the wicked 12 How all thinges are gouerned by gods prouidence 17 and the destruction of the wicked 1 COnsidering then that there is no time hyd from the almightie how happeneth it that they which know him do not regarde his dayes 2 For some men remoue the landemarkes robbe men of their cattell and feede of the same 3 They driue away the asse of the fatherlesse and take the wydowes oxe for a pledge 4 They cause the poore to turne out of the way so that the poore of the earth hyde them selues together 5 Beholde as wilde asses in the desert go they foorth to their worke ryse betimes to spoyle Yea the very wildernesse ministreth foode for them their children 6 They reape the corne fielde that is not their owne and let the vineyarde of the vngodly alone 7 They cause the naked to lodge without garment and without couering in the colde 8 They are wet with the showres of the mountaynes and embrace the rocke for want of a couering 9 They plucke the fatherlesse from the brest and take the pledge from the poore 10 They let hym go naked without clothing and haue taken away the sheafe of the hungrie 11 The poore are fayne to labour in their oyle mylles yea and to treade in their wyne presses and yet to suffer thirst 12 Men out of the citie crye vnto the Lord with sighing the soules of the slayne also crye out yet God regardeth not their complaynt 13 Where as they are conuersaunt among them that abhorre the light they know not his way nor continue in his pathes 14 The murtherer ryseth early and killeth the poore and needy and in the night is as a thiefe 15 The eye of the adulterer wayteth for the darkenesse sayth There shall no eye see me and disguiseth his face 16 In the darke they digge through houses whiche they marked for them selues in the day time they knowe not the light 17 The morning is to them euen as the shadow of death if one know them they are in the terrours of the shadowe of death 18 The vngodly is swyft vpon the water their portion shal be cursed in the earth and he shall not beholde the way of the vineyardes 19 As the drye grounde and heate consume the snowye waters so shall the graue the sinners 20 The pitifull man shall forget hym he shal be sweete to the wormes he shal be no more remembred his wickednesse shal be broken as a tree 21 He hath oppressed the barren that can not beare and vnto the wydow hath he done no good 22 He drue the mightie after hym with his power and when he was gotten vp no man was sure of lyfe 23 And though they gaue him to be in safetie yet his eyes are vpon their wayes 24 They are exalted for a litle but shortly are gone brought to pouertie and taken out of the way yea and vtterly pluckt of as the eares of corne 25 Is it not so Who will then reproue me as a lyer and say that my wordes are nothing worth The .xxv. Chapter Bildad proueth that no man is cleane nor without sinne before God 1 THen aunswered Bildad the Suhite and sayde 2 Is there power and feare with him aboue that maketh peace sitting in his hyghnesse 3 Is there any number of his armies and vpon whom shal not his light arise 4 But how may a man compared vnto God be iustified or how can he be cleane that is borne of a woman 5 Beholde the moone shyneth nothing in comparison to him and the starres are vncleane in his sight 6 Howe much more then man that is but corruption and the sonne of man which is but a worme The .xxvi. Chapter 1 Iob sheweth that man can not helpe God and proueth it by his miracles 1 IOb aunswered and sayde 2 WhoÌ hast thou helped Him that is without strength sauest thou the arme that hath no strength 3 Where is the counsayle that thou shouldest geue him which hath no wisdome Hast thou shewed the way of right lyuing 4 To whom hast thou spoken these wordes who made the breath to come out of thy mouth 5 Are not dead thinges shapen vnder the waters and thinges by the waters side 6 He is naked before him and the very destruction it selfe can not be hyd out of his sight 7 He stretcheth out the noorth ouer the emptie place and hangeth the earth vpon nothing 8 He byndeth the water in his cloudes the cloude is not broken vnder them 9 He holdeth backe the face of his throne and spreadeth his cloude before it 10 He hath compassed the waters with certayne boundes vntill the day and night come to an ende 11 The very pillers of heauen tremble and quake at his reproofe 12 He stilleth the sea with his power and through his wysdome smyteth he the strength therof 13 His spirite hath garnished the heauens his hand hath made the crooked serpent 14 Lo this is now a short summe of his wayes but howe litle a portion heare we of hym who can vnderstande the thunder of his power The .xxvii. Chapter 3 The constancie and
for that God and his wyll was knowen in it for that also that there God had geuen a notable victorie as declaryng him selfe to be the defendour of Hierusalem He setteth foorth the terrible iudgement power of God agaynst wicked enemies Finally he exhorteth all Israelites to the true worshyppyng of God ¶ To rhe chiefe musition in Neginoth the psalme of Asaph a song 1 IN Iurie is God knowen his name is great in Israel 2 At Shalem is his tabernacle and his dwellyng in Sion 3 There he brake the arrowes of the bowe the shielde the sworde and the battayle Selah 4 Thou art honourable and of more puissaunce then the mountaynes of robbers 5 The hygh couragious stomackes are spoyled they haue slept their slepe and the valiaunt souldiours coulde not finde their owne handes 6 At thy rebuke O God of Iacob both the charet and horse be brought to naught 7 Thou euen thou art dreadfull and who may stande in thy syght when thou begynnest to be angry 8 Thou causest thy iudgement to be hearde from heauen then the earth trembleth and is styll 9 When God ariseth to iudgement and to helpe all the afflicted vpon the earth Selah 10 The fearcenesse of man shall turne to thy prayse and the remnaunt of the fearcenesse thou wylt restrayne 11 Make vowes vnto God your Lorde perfourme them all ye that be rounde about hym bryng presentes vnto hym that is dreadfull 12 He abateth the spirite of princes he is dreadfull to the kynges of the earth ⧠The argument of the .lxxvii. psalme ¶ The prophete vttereth in a lamentation wonderfull cogitations of a sorowfull afflicted pensiue heart almost brought into desperation but consideryng the manifolde argument of Gods power and goodnesse declared to hym and to his fathers in tyme past he taketh good courage and trusteth of Gods helpe ¶ To the chiefe musition vpon Ieduthun a psalme of Asaph 1 MY voyce was vnto the Lorde and I cryed my voyce was vnto the Lord and he hearkened vnto me 2 In the tyme of my trouble I sought the Lorde my hande all the nyght catched ceassed not my soule refused comfort 3 I called to remembraunce God and I was disquieted I conferred with my selfe and my spirite was wrapped in pensiuenesse Selah 4 Thou dydst kepe the watche of mine eies I was amased coulde not speake 5 I dyd thynke vpon the dayes past and on the yeres of the olde worlde 6 I called to remembraunce my psalme song on the musicall instrument in the nyght tyme I communed with myne owne heart searched out my spirites 7 What wyll the Lorde forsake me for euer wyll he be no more intreated to be fauourable 8 Is his mercie cleane gone for euer and is his promise made from one generatioÌ to another come vtterly to an ende 9 Hath God forgotten to be gratious and will he shut vp his louing kindnesse in displeasure Selah 10 And I sayde this is my death but the ryght hande of the most hyghest may graunt me yeres 11 I dyd call to remeÌbraunce the workes of God almightie for thy wonders done a great whyle a goe came into my mynde 12 I also gaue my selfe to muse of all thy workes and I talked of all thy actes 13 Thy way O Lorde is in holynesse who is so great a God as the Lorde 14 Thou art y e God that doth wonders thou hast made thy power knowen among the people 15 Thou hast redeemed thy people with a mightie arme the sonnes of Iacob and Ioseph Selah 16 The waters sawe thee O God the waters sawe thee they feared yea the depthes of them moued out of their place 17 Thicke cloudes powred downe rayne thinne cloudes gaue a noyse and thine arrowes went abrode into al corners 18 The sounde of thy thunder was rounde about the sky the lightnynges shone through the worlde the earth quaked and trembled 19 Thy way is in the sea and thy pathes in the great waters and thy footesteppes are not knowen 20 Thou dydst leade thy people lyke sheepe by the hande of Moyses and Aaron ¶ The argument of the .lxxviij. Psalme ¶ The prophete moueth his people to geue diligent eare vnto hym vtteryng the wonderfull benefites of God to the Iewes euen such as were coÌmonly knowen amongst them and were to be declared of fathers vnto their children in all generations by the commaundement of God to the intent that they be not as their forefathers were rebelles and stubburne agaynst God and his worde For which cause they had euyll successe in battayle and were afflicted with sundry calamities yet they feelyng the smart of affliction made a countenaunce as though they sought God but it was hypocritically not forsakyng their sinnes and fleyng to Gods mercie wherfore God gaue the arcke to the Philistines as forsakyng the Israelites because they greued hym with hyll alters and images God also refused the tribe of Ephraim and chose the tribe of Iuda appoyntyng Dauid a sheephearde kepyng sheepe for to be kyng of his people ¶ A wise instruction of Asaph 1 HEare my lawe O my people enclyne your eares vnto the wordes of my mouth 2 I wyll open my mouth in a parable I wyll declare harde sentences of the olde tyme past 3 Which we haue hearde and knowen and such as our fathers haue tolde vs. 4 We wyll not hyde them from their children nay we wyll set foorth in wordes to the generation to come the prayses of God and his myght and wonderfull workes that he hath done 5 For he reuiued a statute in Iacob and gaue Israel a lawe in the whiche he commaunded our forefathers to teache their children 6 To the intent the posteritie shoulde knowe it and children whiche shal be borne that they shoulde ryse vp and declare it to their children 7 That they shoulde put their trust in God and not forget the workes of God but kepe his commaundementes 8 And that they be not as their forefathers were a rebellious and a mutable generation a generation that directed not their heart aright and whose spirite cleaued not stedfastly vnto God 9 Like as the children of Ephraim which beyng harnessed carying bowes turned their backes in the day of battayle 10 They kept not the couenaunt of God and they woulde not walke in his law 11 But they forgat his workes and his wonders which he had shewed them 12 Marueylous thinges dyd he in the sight of their fathers in the land of Egypt in the fielde of Zoan 13 He deuided the sea and let them go thorowe he made the waters to stande as on an heape 14 In the day time also he led them with a cloude and all the night through with a light of fire 15 He cloued the harde rockes in the wildernes gaue them drinke therof as it had ben out of the great deepe waters 16 He brought running streames out of a stonie rocke and
are his worke 12 Wicked doers are an abhomination to the kyng for a kynges seate shoulde be holden vp with ryghteousnesse 13 Ryghteous lippes are pleasaunt vnto kynges and them that speaketh the trueth shall he loue 14 The kinges displeasure is a messenger of death but a wise man wyll pacifie hym 15 The chearfull countenaunce of the kyng is life and his louyng fauour is as a cloude of the latter rayne 16 To haue wisdome in possession is better then to haue golde and to get vnderstandyng is rather to be chosen then to haue siluer 17 The path of the ryghteous is to eschewe euyll and who so loketh well to his wayes kepeth his owne soule 18 Pryde goeth before destruction and an hygh mynde before the fall 19 Better it is to be of humble mynde with the lowly theÌ to deuide the spoyles with the proude 20 He that handleth a matter wisely obteyneth good and blessed is he that putteth his trust in the Lorde 21 Who so is wyse in heart shal be called prudent and the sweetnesse of his lippes encreaseth learnyng 22 Vnderstandyng is a well of lyfe vnto hym that hath it as for the chastenyng of fooles it is but foolishnesse 23 A wyse heart ordereth his mouth wisely and ministreth learnyng vnto his lippes 24 Fayre wordes are an hony combe a refresshyng of the mynde and health of the bones 25 There is a way that men thynke to be ryght but the ende therof leadeth vnto death 26 A troublous soule disquieteth her selfe for her owne mouth hath brought her therto 27 An vngodly person stirreth vp euyll and in his lippes he is as an hotte burnyng fyre 28 A frowarde body causeth strife and he that is a blabbe of his tongue maketh deuision among princes 29 A wicked man beguyleth his neyghbour and leadeth hym into the way that is not good 30 He shutteth his eyes to deuise mischiefe and moueth his lippes to bryng euyll to passe 31 Age is a crowne of worshyp yf it be founde in the way of ryghteousnesse 32 A patient man is better theÌ one strong and he that can rule hym selfe is more worth then he that wynneth a citie 33 The lottes are cast into the lappe but the orderyng therof standeth all in the Lorde The .xvij. Chapter 1 BEtter is a drye morsell with quietnesse then a house full of fat offeryng with strife 2 A discrete seruaunt shall haue rule ouer a lewde sonne and shal haue heritage with the brethren 3 As siluer is tryed in the fire and golde in the furnace so doth the Lorde proue the heartes 4 A wicked body geueth heede to false lippes and a lyer geueth eare to a deceiptfull tongue 5 Who so scorneth the poore blasphemeth his maker and he that is glad at another mans hurt shall not be vnpunished 6 Childers children are a crowne of the aged and the fathers are the honour of the children 7 Speache of aucthoritie becommeth not a foole much lesse a lying mouth then beseemeth a prince 8 A gyft is as a precious stone vnto hym that hath it but vnto whom soeuer it turneth it maketh hym vnwise 9 Who so couereth a fault procureth loue but he that discloseth it deuideth very frendes 10 One reproofe more feareth a wise man then an hundred stripes doth a foole 11 A seditious person seketh mischiefe and a cruell messenger shal be sent agaynst hym 12 It were better to meete a shee beare robbed of her whelpes then a foole trustyng in his foolishnesse 13 Who so rewardeth euill for good euill shall not depart from his house 14 The begynnyng of strife is as when a man maketh an issue for water therfore leaue of before the contention be medled with 15 The Lorde hateth as well hym that iustifieth the vngodly as hym that condempneth the innocent 16 Wherto hath a foole treasure in his hande to bye wisdome seyng he hath no mynde therto 17 He is a frende that alway loueth and in aduersitie a man shall knowe who is his brother 18 Who so promiseth by the hande and is suretie for his neighbour he is a foole 19 He that delighteth in sinne loueth strife and who so setteth his doore to hye seeketh destruction 20 Who so hath a frowarde heart obteyneth no good and he that hath a double tongue shall fall into mischiefe 21 He that begetteth a foole begetteth his sorowe and the father of a foole can haue no ioy 22 A mery heart make a lustie age ⪠but a sorowfull mynde dryeth vp the bones 23 The vngodly taketh gyftes out of the bosome to wrest the wayes of iudgement 24 Wisdome shyneth in the face of hym that hath vnderstandyng but the eyes of fooles wander throughout al landes 25 An vndiscrete sonne is a griefe vnto his father and an heauinesse vnto his mother 26 Certaynly to condempne the iust is not good nor to strike the gouernours which iudge ryghtly 27 A wyse man vseth fewe wordes and a man of vnderstandyng is of a patient spirite 28 Yea a very foole when he holdeth his tongue is counted wyse and he that stoppeth his lippes is esteemed prudent The .xviij. Chapter 1 WHo so hath an earnest desire to wisdome he will sequester him selfe to seke it and occupie him selfe in all stedfastnesse sounde doctrine 2 A foole hath no delyght in vnderstandyng but only to vtter the fansies of his owne heart 3 When the vngodly commeth then commeth also disdayne and with the dishonest person commeth shame and dishonour 4 The wordes of a wise mans mouth are lyke deepe waters and the well of wisdome is lyke a full streame 5 It is not good to regarde the person of the vngodly to ouerthrowe the righteous in iudgement 6 A fooles lippes come with brawlyng and his mouth prouoketh vnto stripes 7 A fooles mouth is his owne destruction and his lippes are the snare for his owne soule 8 The wordes of a slaunderer are very woundes and go through vnto the innermost partes of the body 9 Who so is slouthfull in his labour is the brother of hym that is a waster 10 The name of the Lorde is a strong castell the ryghteous runneth vnto it and is in safegarde 11 The riche mans goodes are his strong citie and as an hygh wall in his owne conceipt 12 Before destruction the heart of a man is proude and before honour goeth humilitie 13 He that geueth sentence in a matter before he heare it the same to hym is follie and shame 14 A good stomacke beareth out sicknesse but the mynde beyng sicke who shall heale it 15 A wyse heart possesseth knowledge a prudent eare seeketh vnderstanding 16 A mans gyft maketh an open way to bryng hym before great men 17 The ryghteous declareth his owne cause first hym selfe and his neyghbour commeth and tryeth hym 18 The lot causeth variaunce to ceasse and parteth the mightie a sunder 19
minde for wrath resteth in the bosome of fooles 10 Say not thou What is the cause that the dayes of the old time were better then they that be nowe for that were no wyse question 11 Wysdome with inheritaunce is good yet better is it with them that without care may beholde the sunne 12 For wysdome defendeth aswell as money and the excellent knowledge wysdome geueth lyfe vnto hym that hath it in possession 13 Consider the worke of God how that no man can make the thing straight whiche he maketh crooked 14 Vse well the tyme of prosperitie and remember the tyme of misfortune for God doth so temper the one and the other that a man can finde nothing els 15 All thinges haue I considered in the time of my vanitie that the iust man perisheth for his righteousnesse sake the vngodly liueth in his wickednesse 16 Therfore be thou neither to righteous nor ouer wyse that thou perishe not 17 Be neither to vnrighteous also nor to foolishe lest thou die before thy time 18 It is good for thee to take holde of this and not to let that go out of thy hande For he that feareth God commeth foorth with them all 19 Wysdome geueth more courage vnto the wyse then ten mightie men of the citie 20 For there is not one iust vpon earth that doth good and sinneth not 21 Take no heede vnto euery word that is spoken lest thou heare thy seruaunt curse thee for thyne owne heart knoweth that thou thy self also hast ofttimes spoken euyll by other men 22 All these thinges haue I proued in wysdome for I thought to be wyse but she went farther fro me then she was before yea and so deepe that I might not reache vnto her 23 I applied my minde also vnto knowledge and to seeke and searche out science wysdome and vnderstanding to knowe the foolishnesse of the vngodly and the errour of doting fooles 24 And I founde that a woman is bitterer then death the whiche hath cast abrode her heart as a net that men fishe with and her handes are chaynes Who so pleaseth God shall escape from her but the sinner wyll be taken with her 25 Beholde saith the preacher this haue I diligently searched out and proued One thing must be considered with another that a man may come by knowledge which as yet I seeke and finde it not 26 Among a thousande men I haue founde one but not one woman among all 27 Lo this onlye haue I founde that * God made man iust and right but they sought many inuentions ¶ The .viij. Chapter 2 To obey princes and magistrates 17 The workes of God passe mans knowledge 1 WHo is wise who hath knowledge to make an aunswere A mans wysdome maketh his face to shine but vnshamefastnes putteth it out of fauour 2 Kepe the kynges commaundement namely for the oth that thou hast made vnto God for the same 3 Be not hastie to go out of his sight and see thou continue in no euyll thing for whatsoeuer it pleaseth hym that doth he 4 Like as when a king geueth a charge his commaundement is mightie Euen so who may say vnto him what doest thou 5 Who so kepeth the commaundement shall feele no harme but a wyse mans heart discerneth the tyme and iudgement 6 For euery thing wyll haue oportunitie and iudgement and this is the thing that maketh men full of carefulnesse and sorowe 7 And why a man knoweth not what is for to come for who can tell hym when it shal be 8 Neither is there any man that hath power ouer the spirite to kepe styll the spirite nor to haue any power in the tyme of death nor that can make an ende of the battayle neither may vngodlynesse deliuer them that meddle withall 9 All these thinges haue I considered and applied my mynde vnto euery worke that is vnder the sunne howe one man hath lordship vpon another to his owne harme 10 For I haue seene often the vngodly brought to their graues and yet they haue returned into the citie agayne and came from the place of holy men whiche in the citie were growen out of memorie as were those also that liued well This is also a vayne thing 11 Because nowe that euyll workes are not hastyly punished the heart of man geueth hym selfe ouer vnto wickednesse 12 Because an euyll person offendeth an hundred tymes and God deferreth geuing hym long life therefore am I sure that it shall go well with them that feare God whiche haue hym before their eyes 13 Againe as for the vngodly it shall not be well with him neither shall he prolong his dayes but euen as a shadowe so shall he be that feareth not God 14 Yet is there a vanitie vpon earth There be iust men vnto whom it happeneth as though they had the workes of the vngodly Againe there be vngodly with whom it goeth as though they had the workes of the righteous This haue I called also a vayne thing 15 Therfore I commende gladnesse because a man hath no better thing vnder the sunne then to eate and drinke and to be merie for that shall he haue of his labour al the dayes of his life which God geueth hym vnder the sunne 16 And so I applied my minde to learne wysdome and to knowe the trauayle that is in the worlde and that of suche a fashion that I suffred not mine eyes to sleepe neither day nor night 17 I vnderstoode of all the workes of God but it is not possible for a man to attayne vnto the workes that are done vnder the sunne and though he bestowe his labour to seeke them out yet can he not reach vnto them yea though a wyse man would vndertake to know them yet shall he not finde them ¶ The .ix. Chapter 1 By no outwarde thing can man know whom God loueth or hateth 11 No man knoweth his ende 1â Wysdome excelleth strength 1 FOr all these thinges purposed I in my mynde to seeke out The righteous wise yea their seruauntes also are in the hand of God and there is no man that knoweth eyther loue or hate but all thinges are before them 2 It happeneth vnto one as vnto another it goeth with the righteous as with the vngodly with the good and cleane as with the vncleane with hym that offereth as with him that offereth not like as it goeth with the vertuous so goeth it also with the sinner as it happeneth vnto the pariured so happeneth it also to hym that is afrayde to be forsworne 3 Among all thinges that come to passe vnder the sunne this is a miserie that it happeneth vnto all alike This is the cause also that the heartes of men are full of wickednesse and madde foolishnesse is in their heartes as long as they liue vntyll they dye 4 And why as long
and play the hypocrite and imagine abhominations against God to make the hungry leane and to withholde drinke from the thirstie 7 The weapons of the churlishe are euyll he deuiseth noysome deuises that he may beguyle the poore with deceiptfull wordes yea euen there as he should geue sentence with the poore 8 But the liberall person imagineth honest thynges and commeth vp for liberalitie vnto promotion 9 Vp ye riche and idle women hearken vnto my voyce ye carelesse daughters marke my wordes 10 Many yeres and dayes shall ye be brought in feare O ye carelesse women for the vintage shall fayle and the haruest shall not come 11 Be abashed you that lyue in aboundaunce tremble you that lyue carelesse cast of your rayment make your selues bare and put sackcloth about you 12 For as the infantes weepe when their mothers teates are dryed vp so shall you weepe for your faire fieldes and fruitfull vineyardes 13 My peoples fielde shall bryng thornes and thistles and so shall it be in euery house of voluptuousnesse and in euery citie that reioyceth 14 The palaces also shal be brokeÌ and the greatly occupied cities desolate The towres and bulwarkes shall become dennes for euermore where wylde asses take their pleasure and sheepe their pasture 15 Vnto the tyme that the spirite be powred vpon vs from aboue and that the wildernesse be a fruitfull fielde and the plenteous fielde be reckened for a wood 16 Then shall equitie dwell in the desert and righteousnesse in a fruitfull lande 17 And the worke of righteousnesse shal be peace and her fruite rest and quietnesse for euer 18 And my people shall dwell in the innes of peace and in sure dwellynges in safe places of comfort 19 And when the hayle falleth it shall fall in the wood and the citie shal be set lowe in the valley 20 O howe happy shall ye be when ye shall safely sowe your seede beside all waters and dryue thyther the feete of your oxen and asses The .xxxiij. Chapter 1 Threatnyng agaynst the Assyrians 20 A destruction of them that shall see the Lorde 1 WO to thee that destroyest when thou wast not destroyed thou breakest y e league where as none hath broken it with thee for when thou shalt leaue destroying thou thy selfe shalt be destroyed and when thou ceassest from breakyng the league then shall they breake it to thee 2 O Lorde haue mercie vpon vs we haue put our whole trust in thee be an arme to such early and our health in the tyme of trouble 3 At that confuse noyse the people fled and at thine exaltyng the heathen were scattered 4 And the spoyles shal be gathered which shal be yours as are the gathetheryng of Bruchus and the multitude goyng to it shal be as Locustes running to and fro 5 The Lorde is exalted for it is he that dwelleth on hye he hath fylled Sion with iudgement and rygteousnesse 6 And a sure stablishyng of thy tymes shal be strength health wisdome and knowledge and the very feare of the Lorde shal be the treasure of it 7 Beholde the messengers shall crye without and the embassadours of peace shall weepe bitterly 8 Their streetes are waste there walketh no man therin God hath broken the appoyntment the cities are cast away and men are nothyng regarded 9 The desolate earth is in heauinesse Libanus is shamed and hewen downe Saron is like a wildernesse Basan and Charmel are spoyled of their fruites 10 And therfore saith the Lorde I wyll vp nowe nowe wyll I be aduaunces nowe wyll I be exalted 11 Ye shall conceaue stubble and beare strawe and your spirite shal be the fire that it may consume you 12 And the people shal be burnt like lime and as thornes burnt that are hewen of and cast in the fire 13 Nowe hearken to ye that are farre of howe I haue done and consider my power ye that are at hande 14 The sinners at Sion are afrayde a sodayne fearefulnesse is come vpon the hypocrites What is he among vs say they that shall dwell by the consumyng fire Which of vs may abyde the euerlasting heate 15 He that leadeth a godly life and speaketh the trueth he that abhorreth gaynes by violence and deceipt he that kepeth his hande that he touche no rewarde which stoppeth his eares that he heare no counsayle agaynst the innocent blood which holdeth downe his eyes that he see no euyll 16 He it is that shall dwell on hye whose safegarde shal be in a bulwarke of rockes to hym shal be geuen meate and his waters shall not fayle 17 Thine eyes shall see the kyng in his glorie euen the kyng of the farre countreys shall they see 18 Thine heart studied for feare thinking thus What shall then become of the scribe of the receauer of our money what of hym that taxed our fairest houses 19 There shalt thou not see a cruel people of a straunge tongue to haue so diffused a language that it may not be vnderstanded neither so straunge a speache but it shal be perceaued 20 Loke vpon Sion the head citie of our solempne feastes thyne eyes shall see Hierusalem that glorious habitation the tabernacle that neuer shall remoue whose nayles shal neuer be taken out worlde without ende whose cordes euery one shall neuer corrupt 21 For the glorious maiestie of the Lorde shall there be present among vs as a place where faire brode riuers and streames are through the which shall neither galley rowe nor great ship sayle 22 For the Lorde is our iudge the Lord is our lawe geuer the Lord is our king and he hym selfe shal be our sauiour 23 Thy tacklyng is loosed therfore it can not make fast the mast nor spread the sayle then there is dealed great spoyle yea lame men runne after the pray 24 There lyeth no man that saith I am sicke but all euyll is taken away from the people that dwell there The .xxxiiij. Chapter 1 The last destruction of the sinagoge in which the kingdome and priesthood of the people was translated to the Church and congregation of Christe 1 COme ye heathen and heare take heede you people hearken thou earth and all that is therin thou rounde compasse and all that dwelleth thervpon 2 For the Lorde is angry with all people his displeasure is kindled agaynst all the multitude of them he hath destroyed them and delyuered them to the slaughter 3 So that their slayne shal be cast out and their bodyes stincke that euen the very hylles shal be wet with the blood of them 4 All the starres of heauen shall waste and the heauens shall folde together lyke a roll and all the starres therof shall fall lyke as the leaues fall from the vines and figge trees 5 For my sworde shal be bathed in heauen and shall immediatly come downe to iudgement vpon Idumea and vpon the people which I haue cursed 6 And the Lordes sworde shal be full of blood and be
hym 33 The very same houre was this matter fulfilled vpon Nabuchodonozor so that he was cast out of mens companie did eate grasse like oxen and his body was wet with the deawe of heauen till his heere 's were growen as Egles fethers and his nayles like byrdes clawes 34 When this time was past I Nabuchodonozor lift vp myne eyes vnto heauen and mine vnderstanding was restored vnto me then gaue I thankes vnto the highest I magnified praysed hym that liueth for euermore whose power is an euerlasting power and his kingdome is from one generatioÌ to another 35 And all they that dwel vpon the earth are to be reputed as nothing and according to his will he worketh in the armie of heauen among the inhabitours of the earth and there is none that may resist his hand or say vnto him what doest thou 36 At the same time was myne vnderstanding geuen me againe and I was restored to the honour of my kingdome my glorie and my beautie was restored vnto me my counsellers and princes sought vnto me and I was established in my kingdome my glorie was augmented towarde me 37 Now therfore I Nabuchodonozor prayse and extol magnifie the king of heauen whose workes are all trueth his wayes iudgement and those that walke in pryde he is able to abase The .v. Chapter 1 Balthasar king of Babylon abusing the vessels of the temple seeth an hande wryting in the wal 8 The soothsayers called of the king can not expounde the wryting 13 Daniel is called which readeth it and interpreteth also 30 Balthasar beyng slaine Darius succedeth in his roome 1 KIng Balthasar made a great feast to a thousand of his princes and dranke wine before the thousande 2 And Balthasar when he had tasted the wine commaunded to bring hym the golden and siluer vessels whiche his father Nabuchodonozor had brought from the temple in Hierusalem that the king and his princes and his wyues and his concubines might drinke therin 3 So were brought the goldeÌ vessels that they had taken out of the temple of the Lordes house at Hierusalem and the king and his princes his wyues and his concubines drunke in them 4 They drunke wine praysed the gods of golde siluer brasse iron wood and stone 5 In the very same houre there appeared fingers of a mans hande wryting right ouer against the candlesticke vpon the plaster of the wall of the kinges palace and the king sawe the knockles of the hande that wrote 6 Then chaunged the king his countenaunce his thoughtes troubled hym so that the ioyntes of his loynes were loosed and his knees smote one against the other 7 Wherfore the king cryed mightyly that they should bring the soothsayers Chaldees wysardes the king spake also to the wise men of Babylon said Who so can reade this wryting shewe me the interpretation thereof shal be clothed with purple and haue a cheyne of golde about his necke and shal be the third ruler in the kingdome 8 Vpon this came al the kinges wise men but they coulde neither reade the wryting nor shewe the king the interpretation 9 Then was king Balthasar greatly troubled and his countenaunce was chaunged in him and his princes were astonied 10 Nowe the queene by reason of the talke of the king his princes came into the banket house and the queene spake and sayde O king lyue for euer let not thy thoughtes trouble thee and let not thy countenaunce be chaunged 11 There is a man in thy kingdome that hath the spirite of the holy Gods within him in the dayes of thy father light and vnderstanding wysdome like the wysedome of the gods was founde in hym whom the king Nabuchodonozor thy father the king I say thy father made chiefe of the wyse men soothsayers Chaldeans and wysardes 12 Because that such an aboundaunt spirite knowledge and vnderstanding to expound dreames to open secretes to declare harde doubtes was founde in him yea euen in Daniel whom the king named Baltassar let Daniel be called and he shal declare the interpretation 13 Then was Daniel brought before the king so the king spake vnto Daniel and sayde Art thou that Daniel whiche art of the children of the captiuitie of Iuda whom my father the king brought out of Iurie 14 I haue hearde of thee that thou hast the spirite of the holy gods that light and vnderstanding and excellent wysdome is founde in thee 15 Now haue there ben brought before me wyse men and soothsayers to reade this wryting and to shewe me the interpretation therof but they could not declare the interpretation of the thing 16 Then hearde I of thee that thou couldest shewe interpretations and dissolue doubtes nowe if thou canst reade his writing shew me the meaning therof thou shalt be clothed with purple and haue a cheyne of gold about thy necke be the thirde ruler in the kingdome 17 Then Daniel aunswered and sayd before the king As for thy rewardes kepe them to thy selfe and geue thy giftes to another yet I wil reade the writing vnto the king and shewe him the interpretation 18 O thou king the most high god gaue vnto Nabuchodonozor thy father a kingdome and maiestie and honour glorie 19 And for the maiestie that he gaue him al people nations and languages trembled and feared before him he slue whom he would he smote whom it pleased him againe whom he would he set vp and whom he list he put downe 20 But because his heart was loftie and his minde strengthened in pride he was deposed from his kingly throne and they toke his glory from him 21 He was driuen out from the sonnes of men his heart was made lyke the beastes and his dwelling was with the wilde Asses they fed him with grasse lyke Oxen and his body was wet with the deawe of the heauen till he knewe that the most hie God bare rule ouer the kingdome of men and that he appoynteth ouer it whom so euer he pleaseth 22 And thou his sonne O Balthasar hast not submitted thyne heart though thou knewest all these thinges 23 But hast lift vp thy selfe against the Lorde of heauen so that the vessels of his house were brought before thee that thou and thy princes with thy wyues and concubines might drinke wine thereout and thou hast praysed the gods of siluer and golde of brasse and iron of wood and stone which neither see heare nor vnderstand As for the God in whose hande consisteth thy breath and all thy wayes thou hast not glorified him 24 Then was the knockles of the hand sent from him and hath written this writing 25 And this the writing that he hath writteÌ MENE MENE THECEL VPHARSIN 26 Now the interpretation of the thing is this MENE God hath numbred thy kingdome and brought it to an ende 27 THECEL thou art wayed in the
2 Thinkest thou Gabelus is dead and no man wyll geue him the money 3 Thus began he to be very sorowfull he and Anna his wyfe with him and began to weepe both together because their sonne was not come againe vnto them at the day appoynted 4 As for his mother she wept with discomfortable teares and saide Wo is me my sonne Oh what ayled vs to send thee away into a strauÌge countrey thou light of our eyes thou staffe of our age thou comfort of our life thou hope of our generation 5 Seing all the thinges that we haue are onely in thee we shoulde not haue sent thee away from vs. 6 Then Tobias comforted her ⪠and saide Holde thy peace be not discomforted our sonne is whole and sounde the man that we sent him withall is faithfull inough 7 Neuerthelesse she might in no wyse be comforted but dayly went out loked about and went about all the streates whereby she thought he should come againe that if it were possible she might see him comming a farre of 8 But Raguel saide vnto his sonne in lawe O tary here and I shall send a messenger vnto thy father Tobias to tell him that thou art in good health 9 Tobias saide vnto him I am sure that my father and my mother count euery day and that their heartes are sorye 10 So when Raguel had prayed Tobias with many wordes and he woulde in no wyse heare him he deliuered Sara vnto hym the halfe part of all his good in seruauntes and handmaydens in sheepe in camels and in kyne much money and so sent him away from him with health and ioy 11 And said The holy angel of the Lord be with you in your iourney and bring you foorth safe and sounde that ye may finde all thinges in good case with your elders that myne eyes may see your children afore I dye 12 So the elders embraced their daughter kissed her and let her go 13 Exhorting her to honour her father mother in law to loue her husband to rule well her housholde to keepe her house in good order and to shewe her selfe faultlesse ¶ The .xj. Chapter 1 The returne of Tobias to his father 11 How he was receaued 15 His father hath his sight restored and prayseth the Lorde 1 AS they nowe were going homeward againe vpon the eleuenth day they came to Charran which lyeth in the halfe way towarde Niniue 2 And the angell saide Brother Tobias thou knowest how thou hast left thy father 3 Therfore if it please thee we two wyl go before and let the housholde with thy wyfe the cattaile come faire and softly after vs. 4 And when Tobias was content that they should go before Raphael said vnto him Take of the gal of the fishe with thee for it shall be necessary So Tobias toke of the gall and they went their way 5 But Anna the mother of Tobias sate dayly by the way side vpon the toppe of an hill from whence she might see farre about her 6 And whyle she was wayting there for his comming she loked a farre of and anone she perceaued her sonne comming and ranne and tolde her husband saying beholde thy sonne commeth 7 And Raphael saide vnto Tobias Assoone as thou commest into the house immediatly worship the lorde thy God and geue thankes vnto him then go to thy father and kisse hym 8 And straight wayes strike his eyes ouer with the gall of the fishe that thou hast brought with thee For be sure that his eyes shall straight way be opened and thy father shall see the light of heauen and shal reioyce at the sight of thee 9 Then the dogge that had ben with them in their iourney ranne before and came as a messenger and wagged his tayle for gladnesse 10 So the blynde father arose and began to runne and stumbled with his feete and gaue a seruaunt his hand ranne to meete his sonne 11 Receaued him and kissed him he and his wyfe and they both began to weepe for ioy 12 Now when they had worshipped and thanked God they sat downe 13 Then tooke Tobias of the fishes gall and annoynted his fathers eyes 14 And taryed halfe an houre and then began the blemishe to go out of his eyes lyke as it had ben the white skinne of an egge 15 Which Tobias tooke and drew from his eyes and immediatly he receaued his sight 16 Then they praysed God he and his wyfe and all they that knew him 17 And Tobias saide O Lorde God of Israel I geue thee prayse thankes for thou hast chastened me made me whole And lo nowe do I see my sonne Tobias 18 After seuen dayes came Sara his sonnes wyfe also whole and sound with all the housholde and cattaile with camels much money of his wyues and with the money that he had receaued of Gabelus 19 And he tolde his father and his mother all the benefites which God had done for him by the man that led him 20 Achior also and Nabath Tobias sister sonnes came and were glad and reioyced with him by reason of all the good thinges that God had shewed vnto him And so for the space of seuen dayes they made mery and were right ioyfull euery one ¶ The .xii. Chapter 2 Tobias declareth to his father the pleasures that Raguel had done him 5 the which he would recompence 11 Raphael declareth that he is an angell sent of God 1 THen Tobias called his sonne vnto him sayd What may we geue this holy man that went with thee 2 Tobias aunswered his father and sayde Father what rewarde shall we geue him or what thing can deserue his benefites 3 He hath ben my guyde and brought me safe againe He receaued the money from Gabelus he caused me to get my wyfe he droue the euill spirite from her he hath ben an occasion of gladnesse to her father and mother he delyuered me that I was not deuoured of the fishe he hath made thee to see the light of heauen yea we all haue receaued great good of him 4 Howe shoulde we worthyly deserue these thinges vnto him But I pray thee my father that thou wilt desire him if happyly he wil vouchsafe to take with him the halfe of all that we haue brought 5 So the father the sonne called him toke him asyde and began to pray him that he woulde be content to take in good worth the halfe part of all that they had brought 6 Then saide he secretly vnto them Prayse ye the God of heauen and geue thankes vnto him before al men lyuing for he hath shewed his mercy vnto you 7 It is good to hide the kinges secrete but to shewe and to prayse the workes of God it is an honorable thing 8 Prayer is good with fasting and mercie is better then to hoorde vp treasures of golde 9 For mercie delyuereth from death clenseth sinne causeth to finde mercie and lyfe euerlasting 10 But they
of vngodlines 24 Insomuch that their sinnes and misdeedes had the vpper hande so sore that at the last they were driuen out of the lande for the same 25 Yea he sought out and brought vp all wickednes tyll the vengeaunce came vpon them ¶ The .xlviij. Chapter The prayse of Elias Elizeus Ezechias and Esaias 1 THen stoode vp Elias the prophete as a fyre and his worde brent lyke a cresset 2 He brought an hunger vpon them and in his zeale he made theÌ fewe in number for they might not away with the commaundementes of the Lorde 3 Through the worde of the Lorde he shut the heauen three times brought he the fire downe 4 O Elias howe honorable art thou in thy wonderous deedes who may make his hoast to be lyke thee 5 One that was dead thou raysedst vp from death and in the worde of the hyest thou broughtest him out of the graue againe 6 Thou hast cast downe kinges and destroyed them and the honorable from their seate 7 Vpon the mount Sâna thou heardest the iudgement vpon horeb the iudgement of the vengeaunce 8 Which diddest annoynt kinges to recompence and ordaynedst prophetes after thee 9 Thou wast taken vp in the storme of fire in a charet of fixie horses 10 Thou wast ordayned in the reproouinges in time to pacifie the wrath of the Lorde before it raged to turne the heartes of the fathers vnto the children to set vp the tribes of Iacob againe 11 Blessed were they that sawe thee and were garnished in loue for we lyue in lyfe but after death we shall haue no such name 12 Elias was couered in the storme but Elizeus was filled with his spirite while he lyued he was afrayde of no prince and no man might ouercome him 13 There coulde no worde deceaue him and after his death his body prophecied 14 He did wonders in his lyfe in death were his workes maruaylous 15 For all this the people amended not neither departed they from their sinnes tyll they were caryed away prisoners out of the lande and were scattered abrode in all countries so that of them there remayned but a very litle people and a prince vnto the house of Dauid 16 Howbeit some of them did right and some heaped vp vngodlynes 17 Ezechias made his citie strong conueyed water into it digged through the stony rocke with iron and made vp a wall by the water side 18 In his time came Sennacherib vp and sent Rabsakes lyft vp his hande against Sion defied them with great pride 19 Then trembled their heartes and handes so that they sorowed lyke a woman trauayling with childe 20 So they called vpon the Lord which is mercifull and lyft vp their handes before him immediately the Lorde heard them out of heauen 21 He thought no more vpon their sinnes nor gaue them ouer to their enemies but deliuered them by the hande of Esaias 22 He smote the hoast of the Assyrians and his angel destroyed them 23 For Ezechias had done the thing that pleased the Lorde and remayned stedfastly in the way of Dauid his father as Esaias the great faithfull prophete in the sight of God had commaunded him 24 In his time the sunne went backward and he lengthened the kinges lyfe 25 With a right spirite prophecied he what shoulde come to passe at the last and to such as were sorowfull in Sion he gaue consolation wherewith they might comfort them selues for euermore 26 He shewed thinges that were for to come and secrete or euer they come to passe ¶ The .xlix. Chapter ⪠Of Iosias Ezechias Dauid Ieremie Ezechiel Zorobabel Iesus Nehemias Enoch and Ioseph 1 THe remembraunce of Iosias is lyke as wheÌ the apothecarie maketh many precious sweete smelling thinges together his remembraunce shal be sweete as hony in all mouthes and as the playing of musicke at a banket of wine 2 He was appoynted to turne the people againe and to take away all abhominations of the vngodlie 3 He directed his heart vnto the Lorde and in the time of the vngodlie he set vp the worship of God againe 4 All kinges except Dauid Ezechias and Iosias committed wickednes for euen the kinges of Iuda also forsoke the lawe of God 5 For they gaue their horne vnto other their honour worship also to a strauÌge people 6 Therefore was the elect citie of the sanctuarie brent with fire and the streetes therof layd desolate and waste in the hande of Ieremie 7 For they entreated him euill which neuerthelesse was a prophete ordayned from his mothers wombe that he might roote out breake of and destroy and that he might builde vp and plant againe 8 Ezechiel sawe the glorie of the Lorde in a vision which was shewed him vpon the charet of the Cherubims 9 For he thought vpon the enemies in the rayne to do good vnto such as had ordered their wayes aright 10 And the bones of the twelue prophetes florished from out of their place for they gaue comfort and consolation vnto Iacob and deliuered them faithfully 11 How shal we prayse Zorobabel which was as a ring on the right hande 12 So was Iesus also the sonne of Iosedec these men in their times builded the house set vp the sanctuarie of the Lorde againe which was prepared for an euerlasting worship 13 And among the elect was Nehemias whose renowme was great which set vp for vs the walles that were broken downe made the portes and barres againe and builded our houses a new 14 But vpon the earth is there no man created lyke Enoch for he was taken vp from the earth 15 Neither was there a lyke man vnto Ioseph which was lord of his brethren and the vpholder of his people his bones were couered and kept 16 Seth and Sem were in great honour among the people and so was Adam aboue all the beastes when he was created The .l. Chapter 1 Of Simon the sonne of Onias 22 An exhortation to prayse the Lorde 1 SImon the sonne of Onias the hye priest which in his lyfe set vp the house againe and in his dayes made fast the temple 2 The height of the temple also was founded of him the double building and the hye walles of the temple 3 In his dayes the welles of water flowed out and were exceeding full as the sea 4 He toke care for his people and deliuered them from destruction he kept his citie made it strong that it shoulde not be besieged 5 How honorable was his conuersation among the people and when he came out of the house couered with the vaile 6 He gaue lyght as the morning starre in the middest of the cloudes and as the moone when it is full 7 He shined as the sunne in the temple of God he is as bright as the raynebowe in the faire cloudes 8 And florisheth as the floures and roses in the spring of the
vndertaken compendiously to bring into one booke the thinges that were comprehended of him in fyue 24 For we considering the multitude of the bookes and howe hard it shoulde be for them that woulde meddle with stories and actes and that because of so diuers matters 25 Haue vndertaken so to comprehend the stories that such as are disposed to reade might haue pleasure and pastime therin and that they which are diligent in such thinges might the better thinke vpon them yea and that whosoeuer reade them might haue profite therby 26 Neuerthelesse we our selues that haue medled with this matter for the shortening of it haue taken no small labour but great diligence watchinges and trauayle 27 Like as they that make a feast would fayne do other men pleasure euen so we also for many mens sakes are very well content to take the labour 28 Where as we may shortly comprehend the thinges that other men haue truely written 29 For he that buyldeth an house anewe must prouide for many thinges to the whole buylding but he that paynteth it afterward seketh but only that is comely meete and conuenient to garnishe it withall 30 Euen so do we also in like maner And why He that beginneth fyrst to wryte a storie must with his vnderstanding gather the matter together set his wordes in order and diligently seke out euery part 31 But he that afterwarde will shorten it vseth fewe wordes and toucheth not the matter at the largest Let this be sufficient for a prologue 32 Now will we begin to shew the matter for it is but a foolishe thing to make a long prologue and to be short in the storie it selfe The .iii. Chapter 1 Of the honour done vnto the temple by the kinges of the gentiles 6 Simon vttereth what treasure is in the temple 9 Heliodorus is sent to take them away 26 He is striken of God and healed at the prayer of Onias 1 WHat time as the holy citie was inhabited in all peace and wealth and when the lawes were yet very well kept for so was it ordeyned thorowe the godlinesse of Onias the hye prieste and other godly men that were enemies to wickednesse 2 It came therto that euen the kinges and princes them selues dyd the place great worship and garnished the temple with great giftes 3 Insomuch that Seleucus king of Asia of his owne rentes bare all the coastes belonging to the seruice of the offringes 4 Then Simon of the tribe of Beniamin ruler of the temple vpon a variaunce risen betweene him the hygh priest for wickednesse that was done in the citie 5 For that he could not ouercome Onias he gat him to Apollonius the sonne of Thrasia which then was chiefe Lorde in Celosyria and Phemces 6 And tolde hym that the treasurie in Hierusalem was full of innumerable money how that the common goodes whiche belongeth not vnto the offeringes were exceeding great also yea and howe it were possible that all these might come vnder the kinges power 7 Now when Apollonius had shewed the king of the money as it was tolde him the king called for Heliodorus his treasurer and sent him with a commaundement to bring him the same money 8 Immediatly Heliodorus toke his iourney but vnder a colour as though he woulde go thorowe Celosyria and Phenices to visite the cities but his purpose was to fulfill the kinges pleasure 9 So when he came to Hierusalem and was louingly receaued of the hye priest into the citie he tolde what was determined concerning the money and shewed the cause of his comming he asked also if it were so in deede 10 Then the hye priest tolde hym that there was such money layed vp for the vpholding of wydowes and fatherlesse children 11 And how that a certayne of it belonged vnto Hyrcanus the sonne of Tobias a noble man that of all the money and not as that wicked Simon had reported there were foure hundreth talentes of siluer and two hundred of golde 12 Yea that it were vnpossible for those mens meaning to be disceaued that had put assured confidence in the holinesse of the place in the maiestie vndoubted safetie of the temple whiche is had in worship thorowe the whole worlde for the mayntenaunce and honour of the same 13 Whervnto Heliodorus aunswered that the king had commaunded hym in any wyse to bring hym the money 14 So at the day appoynted Heliodorus entred into the temple to order this matter wherefore there was no small feare throughout the whole citie 15 The priestes fell downe before the aulter in their vestmentes and called vnto heauen vpon hym whiche had made a lawe concerning stuffe geuen to kepe that they shoulde be safely preserued for such as commited them vnto keping 16 Then who so had loked the hye priest in the face it woulde haue greeued his heart for his countenaunce and the chaunging of his colour declared the inwarde sorowe of his mynde 17 The man was all in heauinesse and his body in feare whereby they that loked vpon him might perceaue the griefe of his heart 18 The other people also came out of their houses by heapes vnto the common prayer because the place was like to come into confusion 19 The women came together thorowe the streetes with heary clothes about their brestes the virgins also that were kept in ran to Onias some of them ran to the gates some vp vpon the walles other some loked out at the windowes 20 Yea they all helde vp their handes towarde heauen and prayed 21 A miserable thing was it to loke vpon the common people and the hie priest beyng in such trouble 22 But they besought almightie God that the goodes which were committed vnto them might be kept whole for those that had deliuered them vnto their keping 23 Neuerthelesse the thing that Heliodorus was determined to do that perfourmed he in the same place he hym selfe personally beyng about the treasurie with his men of warre 24 But the spirite of almightie God shewed him selfe openly so that al they which presumed to obey Heliodorus fel thorow the power of God into a great fearefulnesse and dread 25 For there appeared vnto them an horse with a terrible man sitting vpon him deckte in goodly aray and the horse smote at Heliodorus with his forefeete Nowe he that sate vpon the horse had harnesse of golde vpon him 26 Moreouer there appeared two fayre and beautifull young men of notable strength in goodly aray whiche stoode by him scourged him of both the sides and gaue hym many strypes without ceassing 27 With that fell Hiliodorus sodenly vnto the grounde so they toke him vp beyng compassed about with great darkenesse bare him out vpon a beere 28 Thus he that came with so many runners and men of warre into the sayde treasurie was borne out where as no man might helpe hym beyng destitute of harnesse and weapons and so the power of God was manifest knowen
and saluted hym 16 And he asked the scribes what dispute ye with them 17 â And one of the companie aunswered sayde Maister I haue brought vnto thee my sonne whiche hath a dumbe spirite 18 And whensoeuer he taketh hym he teareth hym he someth and gnasheth with his teeth pineth away and I spake to thy disciples that they should cast hym out and they coulde not 19 He aunswereth hym and sayth O faythlesse nation howe long shall I be wiâh you how long shall I suffer you Bryng hym vnto me 20 And they brought him vnto him And when he sawe hym strayghtway the spirite tare hym And he fell downe on the grounde wallowyng and fomyng 21 And he asketh his father howe longe it is a go sence this came vnto hym And he sayde of a chylde 22 And oft tymes it hath cast hym into the fire and into the water to destroye hym But yf thou canst do any thyng haue mercy on vs and helpe vs. 23 Iesus sayde vnto hym this thyng yf thou canst beleue all thynges are possible to hym that beleueth 24 And strayghtwaye the father of the childe cryed with teares saying Lorde I beleue helpe thou mine vnbeliefe 25 When Iesus sawe that the people came runnyng together he rebuked the foule spirite saying vnto hym Thou dumbe and deafe spirite I charge thee come out of hym and enter no more into hym 26 And the spirite when he had cryed and rent him sore came out of hym and he was as one that had ben dead insomuch that many sayde he is dead 27 But Iesus caught hym by the hande and lyft hym vp and he rose 28 And wheÌ he was come into the house his disciples asked hym secretely Why coulde not we cast hym out 29 And he saide vnto them This kynde can come foorth by nothing but by prayer and fastyng â 30 â And they departed thence and toke their iorney thorowe Galilee and he would not y t any man should knowe it 31 For he taught his disciples and sayde vnto them The sonne of man shal be deliuered into the handes of men they shall kyll him and after that he is kylled he shall ryse agayne the thirde day 32 But they vnderstoode not that saying and were afrayde to aske hym 33 And he came to Capernaum And when he was come into the house he asked them What was it that ye disputed among your selues by the way 34 And they helde their peace For by the way they had reasoned among them selues who shoulde be the chiefest 35 And when he was set downe he called the twelue to hym and sayde vnto them If any man desire to be first the same shal be last of al seruauÌt vnto al. 36 And he toke a young childe set him in the myddes of them and when he had taken hym in his armes he sayde vnto them 37 Whosoeuer receaueth any such a young chylde in my name receaueth me And whosoeuer receaueth me receaueth not me but hym that sent me â 38 â Iohn aunswered him saying Maister we sawe one caste out deuylles in thy name he foloweth not vs and we forbad him because he foloweth vs not 39 But Iesus sayde forbyd hym not For there is no man whiche yf he do a miracle in my name can lyghtly speake euyll of me 40 For he that is not against vs is on our part 41 Whosoeuer shall in my name geue you a cup of colde water to drynke because ye belong to Christe veryly I say vnto you he shall not lose his rewarde 42 And whosoeuer shall offende one of these litle ones that beleue in me it were better for him if a mylstone were hanged about his necke and he were cast into the sea 43 And yf thy hande offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to enter into lyfe maymed then hauyng two handes to go into hell into fire that neuer shal be quenched 44 Where their worme dyeth not the fire goeth not out 45 And yf thy foote offende thee cut it of It is better for thee to go halt into lyfe then hauyng two feete to be cast into hell into fire that neuer shal be queÌched 46 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out 47 And if thine eye offend thee plucke it out It is better for thee to go into the kyngdome of God with one eye then hauing two eyes to be cast into hell fire 48 Where their worme dyeth not and the fire goeth not out â 49 Euery man shal be salted with fire and euery sacrifice shal be seasoned with salt 50 Salt is good But if the salt be vnsauerie with what thyng shall you season it Haue salt in your selues and haue peace among your selues one with an other ¶ The .x. Chapter ¶ 2 Of diuorcement 1â chyldren are brought to Christe and blessed 1â A riche man questioneth howe he shoulde inherite eternall lyfe 30 the rewarde of them that forsake all thynges for the Gospel 33 Christe telleth before of his passion 35 the request of the sonnes of Zebedeus 52 blynde Bartimeus receaueth his syght 1 AND when he rose from thence he went into the coastes of Iurie through the region that is beyonde Iordane And the people resorted vnto hym a freshe and as he was wont he taught them agayne 2 And the pharisees came and asked hym Is it lawfull for a man to put away his wyfe temptyng hym 3 And he aunswered and sayde vnto them What did Moyses commaunde you to do 4 And they sayde Moyses suffred to write a booke of diuorcement and to put her away 5 And Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto theÌ For the hardnesse of your heart he wrote this precept vnto you 6 But from the begynnyng of the creation God made them male female 7 And sayde for this cause shall a man leaue his father and mother and byde by his wyfe 8 And they twayne shal be one fleshe So then are they no more twayne but one fleshe 9 Therfore what God hath coupled together let not man seperate 10 And in the house his disciples asked hym agayne of the same matter 11 And he sayth vnto them Whosoeuer putteth away his wyfe maryeth another committeth adulterie agaynst her 12 And yf a woman put away her husbande and be maryed to another she committeth adulterie â 13 And they brought young chyldren to hym that he shoulde touche them And his disciples rebuked those that brought them 14 But when Iesus sawe it he was sore displeased and sayde vnto them Suffer the young children to come vnto me forbyd them not For of such is the kyngdome of God 15 Veryly I say vnto you whosoeuer doth not receaue y e kingdome of God as a young childe he shall not enter therin 16 And when he had taken them vp in his armes he put his handes vpon theÌ and blessed them â 17
both ryghteous before God and walked in all the lawes and ordinaunces of the Lorde that no man coulde fynde fault with them 7 And they had no chylde because that Elizabeth was barren and they both were nowe well stricken in age 8 And it came to passe that when Zacharie executed the priestes office before God as his course came 9 Accordyng to y e custome of the priestes office his lot was to burne incence wheÌ he went into the temple of the Lorde 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer whyle the incence was burnyng 11 And there appeared vnto hym an Angel of the Lorde standyng on the ryght syde of the aulter of incence 12 And when Zacharias sawe him he was troubled and feare came vpoÌ him 13 But the Angel sayde vnto him Feare not Zacharie for thy prayer is hearde and thy wyfe Elizabeth shall beare thee a sonne thou shalt cal his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioy and gladnesse and many shall reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the syght of the Lorde and shall neither drynke wine nor strong drynke and he shal be fylled with the holy ghost euen from his mothers wombe 16 And many of the chyldren of Israel shall he turne to their Lorde God 17 And he shall go before hym with the spirite and power of Elias to turne the heartes of the fathers to the chyldren and the disobedient to the wisedome of the iust men to make redy a perfect people for the Lorde 18 And Zacharias saide vnto the Angel By what token shall I know this For I am olde and my wyfe well stricken in yeres 19 And the Angel aunswered and sayde vnto hym I am Gabriel that stande in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to shewe thee these glad tydynges 20 And beholde thou shalt be dumbe not be able to speake vntyll the day that these thynges be perfourmed because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfylled in their season 21 And the people waited for Zacharias and marueyled that he taried so long in the temple 22 And when he came out he coulde not speake vnto them And they perceaued that he had seene a vision in the temple For he beckened vnto them and remayned speachlesse 23 â And it came to passe that assoone as the dayes of his office were out he departed into his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wyfe Elizabeth conceaued and hyd her selfe fiue monethes saying 25 Thus hath the Lorde dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take froÌ me my rebuke among men 26 And in the sixth moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of Galilee named Nazareth 27 To a virgin spoused to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went in vnto her and sayde Hayle thou that art freelie beloued the Lorde is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe hym she was troubled at his saying and caste in her mynde what maner of salutation that shoulde be 30 And the Angel saide vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde grace with God 31 For beholde thou shalt conceaue in thy wombe and beare a sonne shalt call his name Iesus 32 He shal be great shal be called y e sonne of the hyest the Lord God shall geue vnto him the seate of his father Dauid 33 And he shall reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer and of his kyngdome there shal be none ende 34 Then said Marie vnto y e Angel How shall this be seing I knowe not a man 35 And the Angel aunswered saide vnto her The holy ghost shall come vpon thee the power of the hyest shall ouershadowe thee Therefore also that holy thyng whiche shal be borne shal be called the sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cosin Elizabeth she hath also conceaued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixth moneth whiche was called barren 37 For with God shall nothyng be vnpossible 38 And Marie saide Beholde the handmayden of the Lorde be it vnto me accordyng to thy worde â And the Angel departed from her 39 â And Marie arose in those dayes went into the hyll countrey with haste into a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharie and saluted Elizabeth 41 And it came to passe that when Elizabeth hearde the salutation of Marie the babe sprang in her wombe and Elizabeth was fylled with the holy ghost 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and saide Blessed art thou among women because y e fruite of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence commeth this to me that y e mother of my lord should come to me 44 For loe assoone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my wombe for ioy 45 And blessed is she that beleued For those thinges shal be perfourmed which were tolde her from the Lorde 46 And Marie saide My soule magnifieth the Lorde 47 And my spirite reioyceth in God my sauiour 48 For he hath loked on the lowe degree of his handmayden For loe now from hencefoorth shal all generations call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hath done to me great thinges holy is his name 50 And his mercy is on them that feare him from generation to generation 51 He hath shewed streÌgth with his arme he hath scattered them that are proude in the imagination of their heartes 52 He hath put downe the myghtie froÌ their seates and exalted them of lowe degree 53 He hath fylled the hungry with good thynges sent away the riche emptie 54 He hath helped his seruaunt Israel in remembraunce of his mercy 55 Euen as he promised to our fathers Abraham and to his seede for euer 56 And Marie abode with her about three monethes and returned agayne to her owne house 57 â Elizabethes tyme came that she shoulde be deliuered and she brought foorth a sonne 58 And her neyghbours and her cosins hearde howe the Lorde hadde shewed great mercy vpoÌ her and they reioyced with her 59 And it came to passe that on the eyght day they came to circumcise the chylde and called his name Zacharias after the name of his father 60 And his mother aunswered and said not so but he shal be called Iohn 61 And they sayde vnto her There is none in thy kinrede that is named with this name 62 And they made signes to his father howe he woulde haue hym called 63 And he asked for wrytyng tables and wrote saying his name is Iohn And they marueyled all 64 And his mouth was opened immediatly and his tounge loosed he spake and praysed God 65 And feare came on all them that dwelt nye vnto them And all these sayinges were noysed
Moyses Elias 31 That appeared in the maiestie spake of his departyng which he shoulde end at Hierusalem 32 But Peter and they that were with him were heauie with sleepe and wheÌ they awoke they sawe his maiestie and two men standyng with hym 33 And it came to passe as they departed froÌ him Peter said vnto Iesus Maister it is good beyng here for vs let vs make three tabernacles one for thee one for Moyses and one for Elias and wyst not what he sayde 34 Whyle he thus spake there came a cloude and ouershadowed them they feared wheÌ they wer come into y e cloude 35 And there came a voyce out of the cloude saying this is my deare sonne heare him â6 And assoone as the voyce was paste Iesus was founde alone and they kept it close and tolde no man in those dayes any of those thynges which they hadde seene 37 And it came to passe that on the next day as they came downe from the hyll much people met hym 38 And beholde a man of the companie cried out saying Maister I besech thee behold my sonne for he is all y t I haue 39 And see a spirite taketh hym and sodenly he cryeth and teareth hym that he fometh agayne with much payne departeth from him when he hath rent hym 40 And I besought thy disciples to cast hym out and they coulde not 41 Iesus aunswered and saide O faithlesse and croked nation howe long shall I be with you and shall suffer you Bryng thy sonne hyther 42 As he was yet a commyng the fiende rent hym and tare hym And Iesus rebuked the vncleane spirite and healed the chylde and deliuered hym to his father 43 And they were all amased at the mightie power of God But whyle they wondred euery one at all thinges which he dyd he sayde vnto his disciples 44 Let these sayinges sincke downe into your eares For it wyll come to passe that the sonne of man shal be deliuered into the handes of men 45 But they wyst not what that worde meant and it was hydde from them that they vnderstoode it not And they feared to aske hym of that saying 46 Then there arose a disputatioÌ among them which of them should be the greatest 47 When Iesus perceaued the thought of their heartes he toke a chylde and set hym harde by hym 48 And sayde vnto them Whosoeuer receaueth this chylde in my name receaueth me And whosoeuer receaueth me receaueth him that sent me For he that is least among you all the same shal be great 49 And Iohn aunswered and sayde Maister we sawe one castyng out deuyls in thy name and we forbad hym because he foloweth not with vs. 50 And Iesus sayde vnto hym Forbyd ye âhymâ not For he that is not against vs is with vs. 51 And it came to passe when the tyme was come that he shoulde be receaued vp he set his face to go to Hierusalem 52 And sent messengers before him And they went entred into a towne of the Samaritanes to make redy for hym 53 And they woulde not receaue him because his face was as though he woulde go to Hierusalem 54 When his disciples Iames Iohn sawe this they sayde Lord wylt thou that we coÌmaunde fire to come downe from heauen and consume them euen as Elias dyd 55 Iesus turned about rebuked them saying Ye wote not what maner spirite ye are of 56 For the sonne of man is not come to destroye mens lyues but to saue them And they went to another towne 57 â And it came to passe that as they went walkyng in the way a certayne man sayde vnto hym I wyll folowe thee Lorde whyther so euer thou go 58 And Iesus sayde vnto hym Foxes haue holes and byrdes of the ayre haue nestes but the sonne of man hath not where to lay his head 59 And he sayde vnto another folowe me And the same sayde Lorde suffer me first to go and burie my father 60 Iesus sayde vnto hym Let the dead burie their dead but go thou preache the kyngdome of God 61 And another sayde Lorde I wyll folowe thee but let me first go byd them farewell which are at home at my house 62 Iesus sayde vnto hym No man that putteth his hande to the plowe and loketh backe is apt to the kyngdome of God â ⧠The .x. Chapter 1 He sendeth seuentie disciples to preache geuyng them charge howe to behaue themselues 1â He threatneth the obstinate and vnthankfull cities 1â He admonisheth his disciples of humilitie 20 Wherof we shoulde reioyce 21 He geueth thankes to his father 26 He aunswered the lawyer that tempted hym 33 Who is our neyghbour 38 Of Martha and Marie 1 AFter these thynges the Lorde appoynted other seuentie also and sent them two and two before hym into euery citie and place whyther he hym selfe woulde come 2 Therefore sayde he vnto them The haruest is great but the labourers are fewe Pray ye therfore the Lorde of the haruest to sende foorth labourers into his haruest 3 Go your wayes beholde I sende you foorth as lambes among wolfes 4 Beare no wallet neither scrippe nor shoes salute no man by the way 5 * Into whatsoeuer house ye enter first say peace be to this house 6 And yf the sonne of peace be there your peace shall rest vpon hym yf not it shall turne to you agayne 7 And in the same house tary styll eatyng and drinking such thynges as they shall set before you For the labourer is worthy of his rewarde â Go not from house to house 8 And into whatsoeuer citie ye enter and they receaue you eate such thynges as are set before you 9 And heale the sicke that are therin and say vnto them the kyngdome of God is come nye vpon you 10 But into whatsoeuer citie ye enter they receaue you not go your ways out into the streates of the same and saye 11 Euen the very dust of our citie which cleaueth on vs we do wype of agaynst you Notwithstandyng be ye sure of this that the kyngdome of God was come nye vpon you 12 I say vnto you that it shal be easyer in that day for Sodome then for that citie 13 Wo vnto thee Chorazin wo vnto thee Bethsaida For if the miracles had ben done in Tyre and Sidon whiche haue ben done in you they had a great whyle ago repented of their sinnes syttyng in sackecloth and asshes 14 Therfore it shal be easyer for Tyre and Sidon at the iudgement then for you 15 And thou Capernaum which art exalted to heauen shalt be thrust downe to hell 16 He that heareth you heareth me and he that despiseth you despiseth me and he that despiseth me despiseth hym that sent me 17 And the seuentie turned agayne with ioy saying Lord euen the very deuils are subdued to vs through
witnesse For we our selues haue hearde of his owne mouth ⧠The .xxiij. Chapter 1 Iesus is accused before Pilate and is sent to Herode 8 Herode mocketh hym 25 Barabbas set at libertie Iesus geuen to be crucified ââ Simon of Cyrene 27 The women lament Christe crucified ââ he prayeth for his enemies 40 One of the thieues rayleth on hym 4â and the other is saued by fayth 46 He geueth vp the ghost and is buryed 1 AND the whole multitude of them arose ledde him vnto Pilate 2 And they began to accuse him saying We founde this felow peruerting the people and forbyddyng to paye tribute to Caesar saying that he is Christe a kyng 3 And Pilate apposed hym saying Art thou the kyng of the Iewes He aunswered hym and saide Thou sayest it 4 Then sayde Pilate to the hye priestes and to the people I fynde no fault in this man 5 And they were the more fierce saying He moueth y e people teachyng throughout al Iurie and began at Galilee euen to this place 6 When Pilate hearde mention of Galilee he asked whether the man were of Galilee 7 And assoone as he knewe that he belonged vnto Herodes iurisdiction he sent hym to Herode whiche was also at Hierusalem at that tyme. 8 And wheÌ Herode sawe Iesus he was exceeding glad For he was desirous to see hym of a long season because he had hearde many thynges of hym and he trusted to haue seene some miracle done by hym 9 Then he questioned with hym many wordes But he aunswered hym nothyng 10 The hye priestes and scribes stoode foorth and accused hym straytely 11 And Herode with his men of warre despised him ⪠and when he had mocked hym he arayed him in whyte clothyng and sent hym agayne to Pilate 12 And the same day Pilate and Herode were made friendes together For before they were at variaunce 13 And Pilate called together the hye priestes and the rulers and the people 14 And sayde vnto theÌ Ye haue brought this man vnto me as one y t peruerteth the people and behold I examine him before you fynde no fault in this man of those thinges wherof ye accuse hym 15 No nor yet Herode For I sent you to hym and loe nothyng worthy of death is done to hym 16 I wyll therfore chasten hym and let hym loose 17 For of necessitie he must haue let one loose vnto them at the feast 18 And all the people cryed at once saying Away with him and deliuer to vs Barabbas 19 Which for a certaine insurrection made in the citie and for murther was cast in pryson 20 Pilate spake agayne to them wyllyng to let Iesus loose 21 But they cryed saying Crucifie hym crucifie hym 22 He sayde vnto them the thirde tyme What euyll hath he done I fynde no cause of death in hym I wyll therefore chasten hym and let hym go 23 And they were instant with loude voyces requiryng that he might be crucified And the voyces of them and of the hye priestes preuayled 24 And Pilate gaue senteÌce that it should be as they required 2â And he let loose vnto them him that for insurrection and murther was caste into prison whom they had desired he deliuered vnto them Iesus to do with hym what they woulde 26 And as they ledde hym awaye they caught one SimoÌ of Cyrene comming out of the fielde and on hym layde they the crosse that he myght beare it after Iesus 27 And there folowed hym a great companie of people and of women which bewayled and lamented hym 28 But Iesus turned backe vnto them and sayde Ye daughters of Hierusalem wepe not for me but wepe for your selues and for your chyldren 29 For beholde the dayes wyll come in the which they shall say happy are the barren the wombes that neuer bare the pappes which neuer gaue sucke 30 Then shall they begyn to saye to the mountaynes fall on vs to the hylles couer vs. 31 For if they do these thinges in a greene tree what shal be done in the drye 32 And there were two euyll doers ledde with hym to be slayne 33 And after that they were come to the place whiche is called Caluarie there they crucified hym and the euyll doers one on the right hande and the other on the lefte 34 Then saide Iesus father forgeue theÌ for they wote not what they do And they parted his rayment cast lottes 35 And the people stoode and behelde and the rulers mocked hym with them saying He saued other men let hym saue hym selfe yf he be very Christe the chosen of God 36 The souldiours also mocked him and came and offred hym vineger 37 And sayde If thou be the kyng of the Iewes saue thy selfe 38 And a superscriptioÌ was written ouer hym with letters of greke and latine hebrue This is the kyng of the Iewes 39 And one of the euyll doers whiche were hanged rayled on hym saying yf thou be Christe saue thy selfe vs. 40 But the other aunswered and rebuked him saying Fearest thou not God seing thou art in the same dampnation 41 We are righteously punyshed for we receaue accordyng to our deedes But this man hath done nothyng amisse 42 And he sayde vnto Iesus Lorde remember me when thou commest into thy kyngdome 43 And Iesus sayde vnto hym Verylye I saye vnto thee to daye shalt thou be with me in paradise 44 And it was about the sixte houre and there was a darknesse ouer al the earth vntyll the ninth houre 45 And the sunne was darkned and the vayle of the temple dyd rent euen thorowe the myddes 46 And when Iesus had cryed with a loude voyce he sayde Father into thy handes I commende my spirite And when he thus had saide he gaue vp the ghost 47 When the Centurion saw what was done he glorified God saying Veryly this was a ryghteous man 48 And all the people that came together to that syght sawe the thinges which were done smote their brestes and returned 49 And all his acquaintaunce and the women that folowed him from Galilee stode a farre of beholding these thinges 50 And beholde there was a man named Ioseph a councellour and he was a good man and a iuste 51 The same hadde not consented to the councell and deede of them which was of Aramathia a citie of the Iewes which same also wayted for the kyngdome of God 52 He went vnto Pilate and begged the body of Iesus 53 And toke it downe and wrapped it in a linnen cloth and layde it in a sepulchre that was hewen in stone wherin neuer man before was layde â 54 And that day was the preparyng of the Sabboth the Sabboth drew on 55 The womeÌ that folowed after which had come with hym from Galilee behelde the sepulchre and howe his body was layde 56 And they returned prepared sweete odours and oyntmentes but
He confesseth hym selfe to be Messias 29 The woman sheweth the citizens that Christe is come 32 Christes meate 39 The Samaritanes beleue Christe 45 Christe is receaued of the Galileans 50 He healeth y e rulers sonne 1 ASsoone as the Lord knew how the pharisees had heard that Iesus made and baptized mo disciples then Iohn 2 Though that Iesus hym selfe baptized not but his disciples 3 He left Iurie and departed agayne into Galilee 4 For it was so that he must needes go through Samaria 5 Then came he to a citie of Samaria which is called Sichar besydes the possession that Iacob gaue to his sonne Ioseph 6 And there was Iacobs well Iesus then beyng wery of his iourney sate thus on the well And it was about the sixt houre 7 And there came a woman of Samaria to drawe water Iesus sayth vnto her geue me drynke 8 For his disciples were gone away vnto the towne to bye meate 9 Then sayth the woman of Samaria vnto hym Howe is it that thou beyng a Iewe askest drynke of me which am a Samaritane For the Iewes meddle not with the Samaritanes 10 Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her yf thou knewest the gyft of God who it is that sayeth to thee geue me drynke thou wouldest haue asked of hym and he woulde haue geuen thee water of lyfe 11 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr thou hast nothyng to drawe with and the well is deepe from whence then hast thou that water of lyfe 12 Art thou greater then our father Iacob which gaue vs the well and he hym selfe dranke therof and his chyldren and his cattell 13 Iesus aunswered and sayde vnto her Whosoeuer drynketh of this water shal thyrst agayne 14 But whosoeuer drynketh of the water that I shall geue hym shall neuer be more a thyrst but the water that I shall geue him shal be in him a well of water spryngyng vp into euerlastyng lyfe 15 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr geue me of that water that I thyrst not neither come hyther to drawe 16 Iesus sayth vnto her Go call thy husbande and come hyther 17 The woman aunswered and sayde vnto hym I haue no husbande Iesus sayde vnto her Thou hast well sayde I haue no husbande 18 For thou hast had fyue husbandes and he whom thou now hast is not thy husbande In that saydest thou truely 19 The woman sayth vnto hym Syr I perceaue that thou art a prophete 20 Our fathers worshipped in this mountayne and ye say that in Hierusalem is the place where men ought to worshippe 21 Iesus sayth vnto her woman beleue me the houre commeth when ye shall neither in this mountayne nor yet at Hierusalem worshippe the father 22 Ye worshippe ye wote not what We knowe what we worshippe For saluation commeth of the Iewes 23 But the houre commeth and nowe is when the true worshippers shall worshippe the father in spirite and in the trueth For such the father also requireth to worshippe hym 24 God is a spirite and they that worshippe hym ⪠must worshippe hym in spirite and in the trueth 25 The woman sayth vnto hym I wote that Messias shal come which is called Christe When he is come he wyll tell vs all thynges 26 Iesus sayth vnto her I that speake vnto thee am he 27 And immediatly came his disciples and marueyled that he talked with the woman Yet no man saide what seekest thou or why talkest thou with her 28 The woman then left her water pot and went her way into the citie sayth to the men 29 Come see a man which tolde me all thynges that euer I dyd Is not he Christe 30 Then they went out of the citie and came vnto hym 31 In the meane whyle his disciples prayed hym saying Maister eate 32 He sayde vnto them I haue meate to eate that ye wote not of 33 Therfore sayde the disciples among them selues Hath any man brought hym ought to eate 34 Iesus sayth vnto them my meate is to do the wyll of hym that sent me and to finishe his worke 35 Say not ye there are yet foure monethes and then commeth haruest Beholde I say vnto you lyft vp your eyes and loke on the regions for they are whyte alredy vnto haruest 36 And he that reapeth receaueth wages and gathereth fruite vnto lyfe eternall that both he that soweth he that reapeth myght reioyce together 37 And herein is the saying true that one soweth and another reapeth 38 I sent you to reape that wheron ye bestowed no labour Other men laboured and ye are entred into their labours 39 Many of the Samaritanes of that citie beleued on hym for the saying of the woman which testified that he tolde her all that euer she dyd 40 So when the Samaritanes were come vnto hym they besought hym that he would tary with them And he abode there two dayes 41 And many mo beleued because of his owne worde 42 And sayde vnto the woman Nowe we beleue not because of thy saying for we haue heard him our selues know that this is euen Christe the sauiour of the worlde â 43 After two dayes he departed thence and went away into Galilee 44 For Iesus hym selfe testified that a prophete hath none honour in his owne countrey 45 Then assoone as he was come into Galilee the Galileans receaued hym when they had seene all the thynges that he dyd at Hierusalem at the day of the feast For they went also vnto the feast day 46 So Iesus came agayne into Cana of Galilee where he turned the water into wyne â And there was a certayne ruler whose sonne was sicke at Capernaum 47 Assoone as the same hearde that Iesus was come out of Iurie into Galilee he went vnto hym and besought hym that he woulde come downe and heale his sonne For he was euen at the poynt of death 48 Then sayde Iesus vnto hym except ye see signes and wonders ye wyll not beleue 49 The ruler sayth vnto hym Syr come downe or euer that my sonne dye 50 Iesus sayth vnto hym Go thy way thy sonne lyueth The man beleued the worde that Iesus had spoken vnto hym and he went his way 51 And as he was nowe goyng downe the seruauntes met hym and tolde him saying thy sonne lyueth 52 Then enquired he of them the houre when he began to amende And they sayde vnto hym Yesterday at the seuenth houre the feuer left hym 53 So the father knewe that it was the same houre in the which Iesus sayde vnto hym thy sonne lyueth And he beleued and all his householde â 54 This is agayne the seconde miracle that Iesus dyd when he was come out of Iurie into Galilee ¶ The .v. Chapter 5 Christe healed on the Sabboth the man that was sicke thirtie and eyght yeres 10 the pharisees accuse hym 1â Christe aunswereth for hym selfe reproueth them 32 shewyng by the testimonie of his father 33 of Iohn
hereafter 8 Peter sayth vnto hym Thou shalt neuer wasshe my feete Iesus aunswered hym If I wasshe thee not thou hast no part with me 9 Simon Peter sayth vnto him Lorde not my feete only but also the handes and the head 10 Iesus sayth to hym He that is wasshed nedeth not saue to washe his feete but is cleane euery whit And ye are cleane but not all 11 For he knewe who it was that should betray hym Therfore sayde he ye are not all cleane 12 So after he had wasshed their feete and receaued his clothes and was set downe agayne he sayde vnto them Wote ye what I haue done to you 13 Ye call me Maister and Lorde and ye say well for so am I. 14 If I then your Lorde and Maister haue wasshed your feete ye also ought to wasshe one anothers feete 15 For I haue geuen you an ensample that ye shoulde do as I haue done to you â 16 Veryly veryly I say vnto you The seruaunt is not greater theÌ his maister neither the messenger greater then he that sent hym 17 Yf ye knowe these thynges happy are ye yf ye do them 18 I speake not of you all I knowe whom I haue chosen But that the scripture may be fulfylled He that eateth bread with me hath lyft vp his heele agaynst me 19 Nowe tell I you before it come that when it is come to passe ye myght beleue that I am he 20 Veryly veryly I say vnto you he that receaueth whomsoeuer I sende receaueth me And he that receaueth me receaueth hym that sent me 21 When Iesus had thus sayde he was troubled in spirite and testified saide Veryly veryly I say vnto you that one of you shall betray me 22 Then the disciples loked one on another doubtyng of whom he spake 23 There was one of Iesus disciples leanyng on Iesus bosome euen he whom Iesus loued 24 To hym beckened Simon Peter therfore that he shoulde aske who it was of whom he spake 25 He then when he leaned on Iesus brest sayde vnto hym Lorde who is it 26 Iesus aunswered He it is to whom I geue a sop when I haue dipped it And he wet the sop and gaue it to Iudas Iscariot Simons sonne 27 And after the sop Satan entred into hym Then sayde Iesus vnto hym That thou doest do quickly 28 That wiste no man at the table for what intent he spake vnto hym 29 Some of theÌ thought because Iudas had the bagge that Iesus had sayde vnto hym bye those thynges that we haue neede of agaynst the feast or that he shoulde geue somethyng to y e poore 30 Assoone then as he had receaued the sop he went immediatly out and it was nyght 31 Therfore when he was gone out Iesus sayd Nowe is the sonne of man glorified And God is glorified in hym 32 Yf God be glorified in hym God shall also glorifie hym in hym selfe and shall strayghtway glorifie hym 33 â Litle children yet a litle whyle am I with you Ye shall seeke me and as I sayde vnto the Iewes whither I go thither can ye not come Also to you say I nowe 34 A newe commaundement geue I vnto you that ye loue together as I haue loued you that euen so ye loue one another 35 By this shall all men knowe that ye are my disciples yf ye haue loue one to another 36 Simon Peter saide vnto him Lorde whither goest thou Iesus aunswered hym Whither I go thou canst not folowe me nowe but thou shalt folowe me afterwardes â 37 Peter sayde vnto hym Lorde why can not I folowe thee nowe I wyll ieoparde my lyfe for thy sake 38 Iesus aunswered hym Wylt thou ieoparde thy lyfe for my sake Veryly veryly I saye vnto thee the Cocke shall not crowe tyll thou haue denyed me thryse ¶ The .xiiij. Chapter ãâã armeth his disciples with consolation agaynst trouble Christes diuinitie 6 Christe the way the trueth and the lyfe 9 Christe and the father one 13 To aske of God in the name of Christe 26 He promiseth the spirite to comfort them of loue and keping Christes commaundement the spirite is our teacher 27 He promiseth his peace 1 ANd he sayde vnto his disciples Let not your hearte be troubled Ye beleue in god beleue also in me 2 In my fathers house are many dwellyng places If it were not so I woulde haue tolde you I go to prepare a place for you 3 And yf I go to prepare a place for you I wyll come agayne and receaue you euen vnto my selfe that where I am there may ye be also 4 And whither I go ye knowe and the way ye knowe 5 Thomas sayth vnto hym Lorde we knowe not whither thou goest And howe is it possible for vs to knowe the waye 6 Iesus sayth vnto hym I am the way and the trueth and the lyfe No man coÌmeth vnto the father but by me 7 If ye had knowen me ye had knowen my father also And nowe ye knowe hym and haue seene hym 8 Philip sayth vnto hym Lorde shewe vs the father and it suffiseth vs. 9 Iesus sayth vnto hym Haue I ben so long tyme with you yet hast thou not knowen me Philip he that hath seene me hath seene the father And howe sayest thou then shewe vs the father 10 Beleuest thou not that I am in the father the father in me The wordes that I speake vnto you I speake not of my selfe but the father that dwelleth in me is he that doth the workes 11 Beleue me that I am in the father and the father in me Or els beleue me for the workes sake 12 Veryly veryly I say vnto you he that beleueth on me the workes that I do the same shal he do also and greater workes then these shall he do because I go vnto the father 13 And whatsoeuer ye aske in my name that wyll I do that the father may be glorified in the sonne 14 If ye shall aske any thing in my name I wyll do it â 15 â If ye loue me kepe my commaundementes 16 And I wyll pray the father and he shall geue you another comforter that he may byde with you for euer 17 Euen the spirite of trueth whom the worlde can not receaue because the worlde seeth hym not neither knoweth hym But ye knowe hym For he dwelleth with you and shal be in you 18 I wyll not leaue you comfortlesse but wyll come to you 19 Yet a litle whyle and the worlde shall see me no more but ye shall see me because I lyue and ye shall lyue also 20 That day shall ye knowe that I am in my father and you in me I in you 21 He that hath my commaundementes and kepeth them the same is he that loueth me And he that loueth me shal be loued of my father and I wyll loue him and wyll shew myne owne selfe
to hym 22 Iudas sayth vnto hym not Iudas Iscariot Lorde what is done that thou wylt shewe thy selfe vnto vs and not vnto the worlde 23 Iesus aunswered sayde vnto hym If a man loue me he wyll kepe my sayinges and my father wyll loue hym and we wyll come vnto hym and dwell with hym 24 He that loueth me not kepeth not my sayinges And the word which ye heare is not myne but the fathers which sent me 25 These thynges haue I spoken vnto you beyng yet present with you 26 But the comforter which is the holy ghost whom the father wyll sende in my name he shal teach you all thinges bryng all thynges to your remeÌbraunce whatsoeuer I haue sayde vnto you 27 Peace I leaue with you my peace I geue vnto you Not as the worlde geueth geue I vnto you Let not your heartes be greeued neither feare 28 Ye haue hearde howe I sayde vnto you I go away and come agayne vnto you Yf ye loued me ye woulde veryly reioyce because I sayde I go vnto the father for the father is greater then I. 29 And nowe haue I shewed you before it come that when it is come to passe ye myght beleue 30 Hereafter wyll I not talke many wordes vnto you For the prince of this worlde coÌmeth and * hath nought in me 31 But that the worlde may knowe that I loue the father And as the father gaue me commaundement euen so do I. â Ryse let vs go hence ¶ The .xv. Chapter 5 The consolation betweene Christe and his members vnder the parable of the vyne 716 We must pray in the name of Christe 9 Christes loue towarde vs. 12 He exhorteth to mutuall loue 20 Of afflictions for Christes sake 26 The office of the holy ghoste when he commeth 1 I Am the true vine and my father is the husbandman 2 Euery braunche that beareth not fruite in me he will take away And euery braunche that beareth fruite wyll he pourge that it may bryng foorth more fruite 3 Nowe are ye cleane through the worde which I haue spoken vnto you 4 Byde in me and I in you As the braunche can not beare fruite of it selfe except it byde in the vine no more can ye except ye abyde in me 5 I am the vine ye are the braunches He that abydeth in me and I in hym the same bryngeth foorth much fruite For without me can ye do nothyng 6 Yf a man byde not in me he is cast foorth as a braunch and withereth and men gather them and cast them into the fyre and they burne 7 Yf ye byde in me and my wordes abyde in you aske what ye wyll and it shal be done for you â 8 Herein is my father glorified that ye beare much fruite and become my disciples 9 As the father hath loued me euen so haue I loued you Continue ye in my loue 10 Yf ye kepe my commaundementes ye shall abyde in my loue euen as I haue kept my fathers commaundementes and abyde in his loue 11 These thynges haue I spoken vnto you that my ioy might remayne in you and that your ioy myght be full 12 â This is my commaundement that ye loue together as I haue loued you 13 Greater loue hath no man then this y t a man bestowe his life for his frendes 14 Ye are my frendes yf ye do whatsoeuer I commaunde you 15 Hencefoorth call I you not seruauÌtes for the seruaunt knoweth not what his Lorde doeth But you haue I called frendes for all thynges that I haue hearde of my father haue I made knowen to you 16 Ye haue not chosen me but I haue chosen you and ordayned you to go and bryng foorth fruite and that your fruite shoulde remayne that whatsoeuer ye aske of the father in my name he may geue it you â 17 â This commaunde I you that ye loue together 18 Yf the worlde hate you ye knowe that it hated me before it hated you 19 If ye were of the worlde the worlde would loue his owne Howbeit because ye are not of the worlde but I haue chosen you out of the worlde therfore the worlde hateth you 20 Remember the worde that I sayde vnto you the seruaunt is not greater then the Lorde If they haue persecuted me they wyll also persecute you If they haue kept my saying they wyll kepe yours also 21 * But all these thynges wyll they do vnto you for my names sake because they haue not knoweÌ hym that sent me 22 Yf I had not come and spoken vnto them they shoulde haue had no sinne but nowe haue they nothyng to cloke their sinne withall 23 He that hateth me hateth my father also 24 Yf I had not done among them the workes which none other man dyd they shoulde haue had no sinne But nowe haue they both seene and hated not only me but also my father 25 But this commeth to passe that the worde myght be fulfylled that is written in their lawe They hated me without a cause â 26 â But when the comforter is come whom I wyl sende vnto you from the father euen the spirite of trueth which proceadeth of the father he shall testifie of me 27 And ye shall beare witnesse also because ye haue ben with me from the begynnyng ¶ The .xvj. Chapter 1 Christe comforteth the disciples puttyng them in remembraunce of affliction and trouble 7 Of the holy ghost and his office 1â Of Christes ascension 23 To aske in the name of Christe 33 Peace in Christe afflictions in the worlde 1 THese thynges haue I sayde vnto you because ye shoulde not be offended 2 They shall excoÌmunitate you yea the time shall come that who so euer kylleth you wyll thynke that he doth God seruice 3 * And such thynges wyll they do vnto you because they haue not knowen the father neither yet me 4 But these thynges haue I tolde you that when the tyme is come ye may remeÌber then that I tolde you â These thynges sayde I not vnto you at the begynnyng because I was present with you 5 â But nowe I go my waye to hym that sent me none of you asketh me whyther goest thou 6 But because I haue saide such thinges vnto you your heartes are ful of sorow 7 Neuerthelesse I tell you the trueth it is expedient for you that I go away For yf I go not away that comforter wyll not come vnto you But yf I depart I wyll sende hym vnto you 8 And wheÌ he is come he wyll rebuke the world of sinne and of righteousnes and of iudgement 9 Of sinne because they beleue not on me 10 Of righteousnes because I go to my father and ye shall see me no more 11 Of iudgement because * the prince of this worlde is iudged alredy 12 I haue yet many thynges to say vnto you but ye can not beare them away
elder beheaded of Herode Agrippa and Peter was caste in pryson and was deliuered by the angell of the Lorde This kyng also dyed in his seuenth yere iiii Fadus dearth xlvi xiii Paul and Barnabas after their preachyng returned vnto Antioch where they continued many dayes with the congregation v. ii Felix about this xlvii xiiii vi iii. time came into xlviii xv   Syria   About the begynnyng of this yere Paul and Barnabas toke their iourney through Phenitia and Samaria vnto Hierusalem to the sinode or counsell After that they returned vnto Antioche where they remayned a yere whyther commeth Peter whom Paul rebuketh Galath ii Then Paul goeth vnto Cilicia and Licaonia vii Tiberius Alex.  xlix xvi viii ii  l. xvii In these yeres were conuerted the countreys of Phrigia Galatia Misia FroÌ Troade he went by water into Macedonia and conuerted the cities namely Philippos Appolonia Amphipolis Thessalonia Athens ix iii.  li. xviii x. Cumanus Agrippa y e yonger lii xix Paul goeth by sea vnto Hierusalem from thence he commeth agayne vnto Antioche from Antioche he visiteth the congregations of him in time past constituted in Galacia and Phrigia xi Eelix ii liii xx xii ii iii. liiii xxi xiii iii. iiii lv xxii xiiii iiii v. lvi xxiii Paul ferieth ouer into Grecia From thence about Easter in his .xii. yere he goeth by sea into Syria not a strayght course because of the Iewes but firste vnto Phylippa a citie of Macedonia and commeth about Pentecost vnto Hierusalem there he is imprisoned of the Iewes set at libertie immediatly of Claudius Lisia tribunus and is sent vnto Cesarea to Felix is kept in custodie of Felix two yeres Nero v. vi lvii xxiiii Festus commeth about May into Iudea before whom he pleadeth his matter After that before Festus and Agrippa the kyng He is sent vnto Rome in Italie the seconde yere of Nero. ii Festus Portius vii lviii xxv iii. ii viii lix xxvi iiii iii. ix lx xxvii v. iiii x. lxi xxviii vi Albinus xi lxii xxix vii ii xii lxiii xxx viii iii. xiii lxiiii xxxi ix iiii xiiii lxv xxxii x. Florus xv lxvi xxxiii xi ii xvi lxvii xxiiii xii iii. xvii lxviii xxxv xiii iiii xviii lxix xxxvi xiiii Vaspasianus dux xix lxx xxxvii After that Saint Paul had preached the Gospell of Christe both in the east and west about xxxvii yeres he was in the last yere of Nero the Emperour beheaded at Rome with the sworde ¶ The Epistle of the Apostle Saint Paul to the Romanes ¶ The first Chapter 1 Paul sheweth by whom and to what purpose he is called 16 What the Gospell is 18 The vengeaunce of God vpon the wicked 20 The vse of the creatures 24 The ingratitude and punishement of the wicked 1 PAul the seruaunt of Iesus Christe called to be an Apostle seuered into the Gospel of God 2 Which he had promised afore by his prophetes in y e holy scriptures 3 Of his sonne which was made of the seede of Dauid after the fleshe 4 And hath ben declared to be the sonne of God with power after the spirite that sanctifieth by the resurrectioÌ from the dead of Iesus Christe our Lorde 5 * By whom we haue receaued grace and apostleship that obedience myght be geuen vnto the fayth in his name among all heathen 6 Among whom ye are also the called of Iesus Christe â 7 To all that be in Rome beloued of God saintes by callyng grace to you and peace from God our father and the Lorde Iesus Christe 8 First verily I thanke my God through Iesus Christe for you all that your fayth is publisshed throughout all the worlde 9 For God is my witnesse whom I serue with my spirite in the Gospell of his sonne that without ceassyng I make mention of you 10 Praying alwayes in my prayers that by some meane at the last one tyme or other I myght take a prosperous iourney by the wyll of God to come vnto you 11 For I long to see you that I myght bestowe among you some spirituall gift that ye myght be stablisshed 12 That is that I might haue consolation together with you eche with others fayth yours and mine 13 I woulde that ye should knowe brethren howe that I haue oftentymes purposed to come vnto you and haue ben let hytherto that I myght haue some fruite also among you as among other of the gentiles 14 I am debter both to the grekes and to the barbarous both to the wyse and to the vnwise 15 So that as much as in me is I am redy to preache the Gospell to you that are at Rome also 16 For I am not ashamed of the Gospell of Christ because it is the power of God vnto saluation to all that beleue to the Iewe first and also to the Greke 17 For by it is the ryghteousnes of God opened froÌ fayth to fayth As it is written the iuste shall lyue by fayth 18 For the wrath of God appeareth from heauen against all vngodlynesse vnrighteousnes of men which withholde the trueth in vnrighteousnes 19 For that that may be knowen of God is manifest among them because God hath shewed it vnto them 20 For his inuisible thinges being vnderstanded by his workes through the creation of the worlde are seene that is both his eternall power and godhead So that they are without excuse 21 Because that when they knewe God they glorified hym not as God neither were thankefull but waxed full of vanities in their imaginations * and their foolishe heart was blynded 22 When they counted them selues wyse they became fooles 23 And turned the glorie of the immortall God vnto an image made not only after the similitude of a mortal man but also of birdes and foure footed beastes and of crepyng beastes 24 Wherefore God gaue them vp to vncleanenesse through the lustes of their owne heartes to defyle their owne bodies among them selues 25 Whiche chaunged his trueth for a lye and worshipped and serued the creature more then the creator which is to be praysed for euer Amen 26 Wherefore God gaue them vp vnto shamefull lustes * For euen their women dyd chaunge the naturall vse into that which is agaynst nature 27 And likewise also the men left the naturall vse of the woman and brent in their lustes one with another * and men with men wrought fylthynesse and receaued to them selues the rewarde of their errour as it was accordyng 28 And as they regarded not to knowe God euen so God deliuered them vp vnto a leude mynde that they should do those thinges which were not comely 29 Beyng full of all vnrighteousnes fornication craftynesse couetousnes maliciousnes full of enuie murther debate deceite euyll conditioned whysperers 30 Backbyters haters of God dispiteful proude boasters bryngers vp of euyll thinges disobedient to father mother 31 Without
of one shall many be made ryghteous 20 But the lawe in the meane tyme entred in that sinne shoulde encrease But where sinne was plenteous grace was more plenteous 21 That as sinne hath raigned vnto death euen so myght grace raigne thorowe ryghteousnes vnto eternall lyfe by Iesus Christe our Lorde ¶ The .vj. Chapter 5 Newnesse of lyfe foloweth iustification to the which he exhorteth 1 WHat shall we saye then Shall we continue in sinne that grace maye abound God forbyd 2 Howe shall we that are dead to sinne lyue any longer therin 3 â Knowe ye not that all we whiche haue ben baptized into Iesus Christe haue ben baptized into his death 4 We are buryed then with him by baptisme into his death that lykewyse as Christe was raysed vp from the dead by the glorie of the father euen so we also shoulde walke in newnesse of lyfe 5 For if we be graft together by the likenesse of his death euen so shall we be partakers of the resurrection 6 Knowyng this that our olde man is crucified with hym also that the body of sinne might vtterly be destroyed that hencefoorth we shoulde not serue sinne 7 For he that is dead is iustified from sinne 8 And yf we be dead with Christe we beleue that we shall also lyue with him 9 Knowyng that Christe beyng raysed from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more power ouer hym 10 For as touchyng that he dyed he dyed concerning sinne once And as touching that he lyueth he lyueth vnto God 11 Lykewyse recken your selues to be dead to sinne but alyue vnto God thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde â 12 Let not sinne raigne therefore in your mortall bodie that ye shoulde thervnto obey by the lustes of it 13 Neither geue ye your members as instrumentes of vnryghteousnesse vnto sinne but geue your selues vnto God as they that are alyue from the dead and your members as instrumentes of ryghteousnesse vnto God 14 For sinne shall not haue power ouer you because ye are not vnder y e lawe but vnder grace 15 What then Shall we sinne because we are not vnder the lawe but vnder grace God forbyd 16 â Knowe ye not how that to whom soeuer ye commit your selues as seruauntes to obey his seruauntes ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sinne vnto death or of obedience vnto ryghteousnesse 17 But God be thanked that ye were the seruauÌtes of sinne but ye haue obeyed with heart the fourme of doctrine into the which ye were brought vnto 18 Being then made free froÌ sinne ye are become y e seruauntes of ryghteousnesse 19 â I speake after the maner of men because of the infirmitie of your fleshe As ye haue geuen your members seruauntes to vncleannesse and iniquitie vnto iniquitie euen so nowe geue your members seruauntes to righteousnesse vnto holynesse 20 For when ye were the seruauntes of sinne ye were free from ryghteousnesse 21 What fruite had ye then in those thynges wherof ye are nowe ashamed For the ende of those thynges is death 22 But nowe ye beyng made free from sinne and made the seruauntes of God haue your fruite vnto holynesse and the ende euerlastyng lyfe 23 For the rewarde of sinne is death but the gyft of God is eternall lyfe thorowe Iesus Christe our Lorde â ¶ The .vij. Chapter 1.7.12 The vse of the lawe 24 from the which Christe hath delyuered vs. 23 The fyght betwene the lawe of the fleshe and the lawe of the spirite 1 KNowe ye not brethreÌ for I speake to theÌ that knowe the lawe how that the law hath power ouer a maÌ as long as he lyueth 2 For*the woman which is in subiectioÌ to a man is bounde by the lawe to the man as long as he lyueth But yf the man be dead she is loosed from theÌ lawe of the man 3 So then*yf whyle the man lyueth she couple her selfe with another man she shal be counted a wedlocke breaker But yf the man be dead she is free from the law so that she is no wedlocke breaker though she couple her selfe with another man 4 Euen so ye also my brethren are dead concernyng the lawe by the body of Christe that ye shoulde be coupled to another who is raysed from the dead that we shoulde bryng foorth fruite vnto God 5 For when we were in the fleshe the lustes of sinne whiche were by the lawe wrought in our members to bring forth fruite vnto death 6 But nowe are we delyuered from the lawe and dead vnto it whervnto we were in bondage that we shoulde serue in newenesse of spirite and not in the oldnesse of the letter 7 What shall we say then Is the lawe sinne God forbyd Neuerthelesse I knewe not sinne but by the lawe For I had not knowen lust except the lawe had sayde thou shalt not lust 8 But sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement wrought in me all maner of concupiscence For without the lawe sinne was dead 9 I once lyued without lawe But when the commaundement came sinne reuyued 10 And I was dead And the very same commaundemeÌt which was ordeyned vnto lyfe was founde to be vnto me an occasion of death 11 For sinne takyng occasion by the commaundement hath deceaued me and by the same slewe me 12 Wherfore * the lawe is holy and the commaundement holy iust and good 13 Was that then which was good made death vnto me God forbyd But sinne that sinne myght appeare by that which was good to worke death in me that sinne by y e commaundement myght be out of measure sinfull 14 For we knowe that the lawe is spirituall but I am carnall solde vnder sinne 15 For that which I do I alowe not For what I woulde that do I not but what I hate that do I. 16 If I do nowe that which I woulde not I consent vnto the lawe that it is good 17 Nowe then it is not I that do it but sinne that dwelleth in me 18 For I knowe that in me that is to say in my fleshe dwelleth no good thyng For to wyll is present with me but I fynde no meanes to perfourme that which is good 19 For the good that I woulde do I not But the euyll which I woulde not that do I. 20 And yf I do that I woulde not then is it not I that doth it but sinne that dwelleth in me 21 I fynde then by the lawe that when I woulde do good euyll is present with me 22 For I delite in the lawe of God after the inwarde man 23 But I see another lawe in my members rebellyng agaynst the lawe of my mynde and subduyng me vnto the lawe of sinne which is in my members 24 O wretched man that I am Who shall deliuer me from the body of this death 25 I thanke God through Iesus Christe our Lorde So then with the mynde I my selfe serue the lawe of God
but with the fleshe the lawe of sinne ⧠The .viij. Chapter 1 The assuraunce of the faythfull 6 The fruites of the holy ghost 3 The weakenesse of the lawe 17 Of hope 18 Of patience vnder the crosse 29 Of the foreknowledge of God 1 THere is then no dampnation to them which are in Christe Iesu which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 2 For the lawe of the spirite of lyfe through Iesus Christe hath made me * free from the lawe of sinne and death 3 * For what the lawe coulde not do in as much as it was weake through the fleshe God sendyng his owne sonne in the similitude of sinfull fleshe euen by sinne condempned sinne in the fleshe 4 That the ryghteousnesse of the lawe myght be fulfylled in vs which walke not after the fleshe but after the spirite 5 For they that are carnall are carnally mynded But they that are spirituall are spiritually mynded 6 To be carnally mynded is death But to be spiritually mynded is lyfe peace 7 Because that the fleshly mynde is enmitie agaynst God For it is not obedient to the lawe of God neither can be 8 So then they that are in the fleshe can not please God 9 But ye are not in the fleshe but in the spirite yf so be that the spirite of God dwell in you If any man haue not the spirite of Christe the same is none of his 10 And yf Christe be in you the body is dead because of sinne but the spirite is lyfe for ryghteousnesse sake 11 But yf y e spirite of hym that raysed vp Iesus from the dead dwell in you euen he that raised vp Christe from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodyes because that his spirite dwelleth in you 12 â Therfore brethren we are detters not to the fleshe to lyue after the fleshe 13 For if ye liue after y e fleshe ye shall dye But if ye through the spirite do mortifie the deedes of the body ye shall lyue 14 For as many as are leÌd by the spirite of God they are the sonnes of God 15 For ye haue not receaued the spirite of bondage agayne to feare but ye haue receaued the spirite of adoption wherby we cry Abba father 16 The same spirite beareth witnesse to our spirite that we are y e sonnes of God 17 If we be sonnes then are we also heyres the heyres of God and ioynt-heyres with Christe So that we suffer together that we may be also glorified together 18 â For I am certaynely perswaded that the afflictions of this tyme are not worthy of the glory which shal be shewed vpon vs. 19 * For the feruent desire of the creature abydeth lokyng wheÌ the sonnes of God shall appeare 20 Because the creature is subiect to vanitie not wyllyng but for hym which hath subdued the same in hope 21 For the same creature shal be made free from the bondage of corruptioÌ into the glorious libertie of y e sonnes of God 22 For we knowe that euery creature groneth with vs also and trauayleth in payne euen vnto this tyme. 23 Not only they but we also which haue the first fruites of the spirite and we our selues mourne in our selues and wayte for the adoption euen the deliueraunce of our body â 24 For we are saued by hope But hope that is seene is no hope For howe can a man hope for that which he seeth 25 But and yf we hope for that we see not theÌ do we with pacience abide for it 26 Lykewyse the spirite also helpeth our infirmities For we knowe not what to desire as we ought but y e spirite maketh great intercession for vs with gronynges which can not be expressed 27 And * he that searcheth the heartes * knoweth what is the meanyng of the spirite for he maketh intercession for the saintes accordyng to the pleasure of God â 28 â For we knowe y t all thinges worke for the best vnto them that loue God to them which also are called of purpose 29 For those which he knewe before he also dyd predestinate that they shoulde be lyke fashioned vnto the shape of his sonne that he myght be y e first begotten among many brethren 30 Moreouer whom he dyd predestinate theÌ also he called And whom he called them also he iustified And whom he iustified them he also glorified 31 What shall we then say to these thynges If God be on our syde who can be agaynst vs 32 Which spared not his owne sonne but gaue hym for vs all Howe shall he not with hym also geue vs all thynges 33 Who shall lay any thyng to the charge of Gods chosen It is God that iustifieth 34 Who is he that can condempne It is Christe which dyed yea rather which is raysed agayne which is also on the ryght hande of God and maketh intercession for vs. 35 Who shall seperate vs from the loue of God Shall tribulation or anguishe or persecution either hunger either nakednesse either peryll either sworde 36 As it is written For thy sake are we kylled all daye long and are counted as sheepe for the slaughter 37 Neuerthelesse in all these thinges we ouercome through hym that loued vs. 38 For I am sure that neither death neither lyfe neither angels nor rule neither power neither thynges present neither thynges to come 39 Neither heygth nor deapth neither any other creature shal be able to seperate vs from the loue of God which is in Christe Iesu our Lorde â ¶ The .ix. Chapter 1 Paul declareth his feruent loue towardes his nation 11 he treateth of election and reprobation 24 Also of the callyng of the gentiles 30 and of the castyng of of the Iewes 1 I Say y e trueth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearyng me witnesse by the holy ghost 2 That I haue great heauinesse continuall sorowe in my heart 3 For * I haue wisshed my selfe to be cursed from Christe for my brethren my kynsmen as pertaynyng to y e fleshe 4 Which are the Israelites To whom pertayneth the adoption and the glory the couenauntes * and the lawe that was geuen and the seruice of God and the promises 5 Of whom are the fathers of whom as concernyng the fleshe Christe came which is God in all thynges to be praysed for euer Amen 6 And it can not be that the worde of God shoulde take none effect For they are not all Israelites which are of Israel 7 Neither are they all chyldren that are the seede of Abraham But in Isaac shall thy seede be called 8 That is to say They which are the chyldren of the fleshe are not the chyldren of God But they which be the childreÌ of promise are counted the seede 9 For this is a worde of promise About this tyme wyll I come and Sara shall haue a sonne 10 Not only this but also Rebecca was with chylde by
of God whiche is geuen you in Iesus Christe 5 That in all thynges ye are made riche in hym in all vtteraunce in all knowledge 6 As the testimonie of Iesus Christ was confirmed in you 7 So that ye are destitute of no gyft wayting for the appearing of our Lord Iesus Christe 8 Whiche shall also strength you vnto the ende that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Iesus Christ â 9 God is faythfull by whom ye are called vnto the felowship of his sonne Iesus Christe our Lorde 10 Nowe I beseche you brethren by the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe that ye all speake one thyng and that there be no discentions among you but be ye knit together in one mynde and in one meanyng 11 For it is shewed vnto me my brethren of you by them whiche are of the house of Cloe that there are contentions among you 12 Nowe this I saye that euery one of you saith I am of Paul and I am of Apollo and I am of Cephas and I am of Christe 13 Is Christe deuided was Paul crucified for you eyther were ye baptized in the name of Paul 14 I thanke God that I baptized none of you but Crispus and Gaius 15 Lest any shoulde say that I had baptized in myne owne name 16 I baptized also the housholde of Stephana Furthermore knowe I not whether I baptized any other 17 For Christe sent me not to baptize but to preache the Gospell not with wisedome of wordes lest y e crosse of Christ shoulde be made of none effect 18 For the preachyng of the crosse is to them that perishe foolishnesse but vnto vs which are saued * it is the power of God 19 For it is written I wyll destroye the wisedome of the wyse and wyll cast away the vnderstandyng of the prudent 20 Where is the wise where is y e scribe where is the disputer of this worlde Hath not God made the wisedome of this worlde foolyshenesse 21 For after that the world through wisedome knewe not God in the wisedome of God it pleased God through foolishnesse of preachyng to saue them that beleue 22 For the Iewes require a signe the Grekes seke after wisedome 23 But we preache Christe crucified vnto the Iewes a stumblyng blocke and vnto the Grekes foolyshnesse 24 But vnto them which are called both of the Iewes and Grekes we preache Christe the power of God and the wisedome of God 25 For the foolishnesse of God is wiser then men and the weakenesse of God is stronger then men 26 Brethren ye see your callyng howe that not many wise men after the fleshe not many myghtie not many noble are called 27 But God hath chosen the foolyshe thynges of the worlde to confounde the wise And God hath chosen the weake thynges of the worlde to confounde thynges which are myghtie 28 And vnnoble thynges of the worlde thinges which are despysed hath God chosen yea and thinges which are not to bryng to naught thynges that are 29 That no fleshe shoulde reioyce in his presence 30 And of hym are ye in Christe Iesu whiche of God is made vnto vs wisedome and righteousnesse and sanctification and redemption 31 That accordyng as it is written he that reioyceth let hym reioyce in the Lorde ⧠The .ij. Chapter 1 He putteth for example his maner of preachyng which was accordyng to the tenor of the Gospell 8 Which Gospell was contemptible and hyd to the carnall 10 and agayne honorable and manifest to the spirituall 1 AND I brethren when I came to you came not in gloriousnesse of wordes or of wisedome shewing vnto you the testimonie of God 2 For I esteemed not to knowe any thyng among you saue Iesus Christe and hym crucified 3 And I was among you in weaknesse and in feare and in much tremblyng 4 And my wordes and my preachyng was not with entysing wordes of mans wisedome but in shewyng of the spirite and of power 5 That your fayth should not stande in the wisedome of men but in the power of God 6 And we speake wisedome among theÌ that are perfite not the wisedome of this world neither of the princes of this world which come to naught 7 But we speake the wisedome of God in a misterie euen the hyd wisedome which God ordeyned before the worlde vnto our glorie 8 Which none of y e princes of this world knewe For had they knowen it they woulde not haue crucified the Lorde of glorie 9 But as it is written The eye hath not seene the eare hath not heard neither haue entred into the heart of man the thynges which God hath prepared for them that loue hym 10 But God hath reuealed theÌ vnto vs by his spirite For the spirite searcheth all thinges yea the deepe thinges of God 11 For what man knoweth the thynges of a man saue y e spirite of man which is in hym Euen so the thinges of God knoweth no man but y e spirite of God 12 And we haue receaued not the spirite of the worlde but the spirite which is of God that we myght know the thinges that are geuen to vs of God 13 Which thynges also we speake not in the wordes which mans wisedome teacheth but which y e holy ghost teacheth comparyng spirituall thynges with spirituall thynges 14 But the naturall man perceaueth not the thynges of y e spirite of God for they are foolyshenesse vnto hym Neither can he knowe them because they are spiritually discerned 15 But he that is spirituall discerneth all thynges yet he hym selfe is iudged of no man 16 For who hath knowen the mynde of the Lorde that he myght instruct hym But we haue the mynde of Christe ¶ The .iij. Chapter 3 Paul rebuketh the sectes and aucthours therof 7 No man ought to attribute his saluation to the ministers but to God 10 That they beware erronious doctrines 11 Christe is the foundation of his Churche 16 The dignitie and office both of the ministers and also of all the faythfull 1 AND I coulde not speake vnto you brethren as vnto spirituall but as vnto carnall eueÌ as vnto babes in Christe 2 I gaue you mylke to drynke and not meate For ye then were not stronge neither are ye as yet 3 For ye are carnal Seing then there is among you enuying stryfe and sectes are ye not carnall and walke as men 4 For whyle one sayth I am of Paul and another I am of Apollo are ye not carnall 5 What is Paul what is Apollo Only ministers are they by whom ye beleued euen as the Lorde gaue to euery man 6 I haue planted Apollo watered but God gaue the encrease 7 So then neither is he that planteth any thyng neither he that watreth but God that geueth the encrease 8 He that planteth he that watreth are one and euery man shal receaue his rewarde accordyng to his labour 9 For we
that are without Do ye not iudge them that are within Them that are without God iudgeth Put away from among you that wicked person The .vi. Chapter 1 He rebuketh them for goyng to lawe together before the heathen 7 Christians ought rather to suffer 12 He reproueth the abusing of christian libertie 15 and sheweth that we ought to serue God purely both in body and in soule 1 DAre any of you hauing businesse with another be iudged vnder the vniust and not rather vnder y e saintes 2 Do ye not knowe that the saintes shall iudge the worlde If the worlde shal be iudged by you are ye vnworthy to iudge the smallest matters 3 Know ye not howe that we shal iudge the angels Howe much more thinges that parteyne to this lyfe 4 If then ye haue iudgement of thinges parteynyng to this lyfe set vp them to iudge whiche are least esteemed in the Churche 5 I speake it to your shame Is it so that there is not a wyse man among you no not one that can iudge betwene brother and brother 6 But one brother goeth to law with another and that vnder the vnbeleuers 7 Nowe therefore there is vtterly a fault among you because ye go to lawe one with another Why rather suffer ye not wrong why rather suffer ye not harme 8 Nay ye your selues do wrong and do harme and that to your brethren 9 Knowe ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherite the kingdome of God Be not deceaued neither fornicatours nor idolatours nor adulterers nor weaklinges nor abusers of them selues with mankinde 10 Nor theeues nor couetous nor drunckardes nor cursed speakers nor pyllers shall inherite the kingdome of God 11 And such were some of you but ye are wasshed but ye are sanctified but ye are iustified in the name of the Lord Iesus and by the spirite of our God 12 All thinges are lawfull vnto me but al thinges are not profitable Al things are lawfull vnto me but I will not be brought vnder the power of any 13 Meates are ordeyned for the belly and the belly for meates but God shall destroy both it and them Nowe the body is not for fornication but for the Lorde and the Lorde for the body 14 And God both hath raysed vp the Lorde and also shall rayse vs vp by his power 15 â Knowe ye not that your bodies are the members of Christe Shall I then take the members of Christe and make them the members of an harlot God forbyd 16 Know ye not that he whiche coupleth him selfe with an harlot is one body For two sayth he shal be one fleshe 17 But he that is ioyned vnto the Lord is one spirite 18 Flee fornication Euery synne that a man doeth is without the body but he that committeth fornication sinneth against his owne body 19 Knowe ye not that your body is the temple of the holy ghost whiche is in you whom ye haue of God and ye are not your owne 20 For ye are dearely bought therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirite which are Gods The .vii. Chapter 1 The apostle aunswereth to certayne questions which the Corinthians desired to know 2 as of single lyfe 3 of the duetie of mariage 11 of discordes and discention in mariage 13 of mariage betweene the faythfull and vnfaythfull 18 of vncircumcising the circumcised 21 of seruitude 25 of virginitie 39 and seconde mariage 1 NOwe as concernyng the thinges wherof ye wrote vnto me â it is good for a man not to touche a woman 2 Neuerthelesse to auoyde fornication let euery man haue his owne wyfe and let euery woman haue her owne husband 3 Let the husbande geue vnto the wyfe due beneuolence Lykewyse also the wyfe vnto the husbande 4 The wyfe hath not the power of her owne body but the husbande And likewyse also the husbande hath not the power of his owne body but the wife 5 Defraude you not the one the other except it be with both your consentes for a time that ye may geue your selues to fasting and prayer and afterward come together againe that Satan tempt you not for your incontinencie 6 This I say of fauour not of commaundement 7 For I woulde that all men were as I my selfe am but euery man hath his proper gift of God one after this maner another after that 8 I say therefore vnto them that be vnmaryed and wyddowes it is good for them if they abyde euen as I. 9 But if they can not abstayne let them marrie For it is better to marrie then to burne 10 Vnto the maryed commaunde not I but the Lord Let not the wyfe depart from the husbande 11 But and if she depart let her remayne vnmarried or be reconciled vnto her husbande againe And let not the husbande put away his wyfe 12 But to the remnaunt speake I not the Lorde If any brother haue a wife that beleueth not if she be content to dwell with him let him not put her away 13 And the woman which hath to her husbande an infidell and he consent to dwel with her let her not put him away 14 For the vnbeleuing husbande is sanctified by the wyfe and the vnbeleuyng wyfe is sanctified by the husbande els were your children vncleane but nowe are they holy 15 But if the vnbeleuing depart let hym depart A brother or a sister is not in subiection in such thinges But God hath called vs in peace 16 For howe knowest thou O woman whether thou shalt saue thy husbande or how knowest thou O man whether thou shalt saue thy wyfe 17 But as God hath distributed to euery man as the Lorde hath called euery one so let hym walke and so ordeyne I in all Churches 18 Is any man called beyng circumcised let him not adde vncircumcision Is any called vncircumcised let him not be circumcised 19 Circumcision is nothing and vncircumcision is nothing but the keping of the commaundementes of God 20 â Let euery man abyde in the same calling wherin he was called 21 Art thou called a seruaunt care not for it Neuerthelesse if thou mayest be free vse it rather 22 For he that is called in the Lord being a seruaunt is the Lordes free man Lykewyse also he that is called beyng free is Christes seruaunt 23 Ye are dearely bought be not ye the seruauntes of men 24 Brethren let euery man wherin he is called therin abyde with God â 25 Nowe concerning virgins I haue no commaundement of the Lord yet geue I counsell as one that hath obtayned mercy in the Lorde to be faythfull 26 I suppose therfore that it is good for the present necessitie for I say it is good for a man so to be 27 Art thou bounde vnto a wife seke not to be loosed Art thou loosed from a wyfe seke not a wyfe 28 But and if thou marrie a wyfe thou sinnest not and if a
in the Lorde 12 For as the woman is of the man euen so is the man by the woman but all of God 13 Iudge in your selues whether it be comely that a woman pray vnto God bare headed 14 Doth not nature it selfe teache you that it is a shame for a man yf he haue long heere 15 But yf a woman haue long heere it is a prayse for her For her heere is geuen her to couer her withall 16 If any man lust to striue we haue no such custome neither the Churches of God 17 This I warne you of and commende not that ye come together not after a better maner but after a worse 18 For first of all when ye come together in the Churche I heare that there is dissention among you and I partly beleue it 19 For there must be sectes among you that they which are approued among you myght be knowen â 20 When ye come together therfore into one place you can not eate the Lordes supper 21 For euery one preuenteth other in eatyng his owne supper And one is hungry and another is drunken 22 Haue ye not houses to eate to drynke in Despise ye the Churche of God and shame them that haue not What shall I say vnto you shall I prayse you in this I prayse you not â 23 â That which I deliuered vnto you I receaued of the Lorde For the Lord Iesus the same nyght in the which he was betrayed toke bread 24 And when he had geuen thankes he brake it and sayde Take ye and eate this is my body which is brokeÌ for you This do ye in the remembraunce of me 25 After the same maner also he toke the cup when he had supped saying This cup is the newe testament in my blood This do as oft as ye drynke it in remembraunce of me 26 For as often as ye shal eate this bread and drynke this cup ye shall shewe the Lordes death tyll he come 27 Wherfore whosoeuer shall eate this bread and drynke this cup of the Lorde vnworthyly shal be gyltie of the body and blood of the Lorde 28 But let a man examine hym selfe and so let hym eate of this bread and drinke of this cuppe 29 For he that eateth and drynketh vnworthyly eateth and drynketh his owne dampnation because he maketh no difference of the Lordes body 30 For this cause many are weake and sicke among you and many slepe 31 For yf we woulde iudge our selues we shoulde not be iudged 32 But when we are iudged we are chastened of the Lorde that we shoulde not be dampned with the worlde 33 Wherfore my brethren when ye come together to eate tary one for another 34 If any man hunger let hym eate at home that ye come not together vnto condempnation â Other thynges wyll I set in order when I come ¶ The .xij. Chapter 1 The diuersitie of the giftes of the holy ghost ought to be vsed to the edifiyng of Christes Church 12 as the members of mans body serue to the vse one of another 1 COncernyng spirituall gyftes brethren I woulde not haue you ignoraunt â 2 Ye knowe y t ye were gentiles and caryed away vnto dumbe idols as ye were led 3 Wherfore I declare vnto you that no man speakyng by the spirite of God defieth Iesus Also no man can say that Iesus is y e Lord but by the holy ghost 4 There are diuersities of gyftes but the spirite is one 5 And there are differences of administrations but the Lorde is one 6 And there are diuers maners of operations but God is one which worketh all in all 7 The manifestation of the spirite is geuen to euery man to profite withall 8 For to one is geuen by the spirite the worde of wisdome to another the word of knowledge by the same spirite 9 To another is geuen fayth by the same spirite to another the giftes of healyng by the same spirite 10 To another power to do miracles to another prophesie to another iudgement to discerne spirites to another diuers kyndes of tongues to another the interpretation of tongues 11 But these all worketh euen one and the selfe same spirite deuidyng to euery man a seuerall gyft as he wyll â 12 For as the body is one hath many members and all the members of one body though they be many yet are but one body euen so is Christe 13 For by one spirite are we all baptized into one body whether we be Iewes or gentiles whether we be bonde or free and haue all drunke of one spirite 14 For the body is not one member but many 15 If the foote woulde say because I am not the hande I am not of the body is it therfore not of the body 16 And yf the eare woulde say because I am not the eye I am not of the body is it therfore not of the body 17 If all the body were an eye where were then the hearyng If all were hearyng where were the smellyng 18 But nowe hath God set y e members euery one seuerally in the body as it hath pleased hym 19 For yf they were all one member where were the body 20 Nowe are there many members yet but one body 21 And the eye can not say vnto y e hande I haue no neede of thee Nor the head agayne to the feete I haue no neede of you 22 Yea rather a great deale those members of the body which seeme to be more feeble are necessary 23 And vpon those members of the body which we thynke least honest put we more honestie on And our vncomely partes haue more comelynesse on 24 For our comely members neede it not But God hath tempered the body together and hath geuen the more honour to that part which lacked 25 Lest there shoulde be any stryfe in the body but that the members shoulde haue the same care one for another 26 And yf one member suffer all suffer with it If one member be had in honour all the members reioyce with it 27 Ye are the body of Christe and members one of another 28 And God hath ordayned some in the Churche first Apostles secondarely prophetes thirdely teachers then them that do miracles after that the giftes of healyng helpers gouernours diuersitie of tongues 29 Are all Apostles are all prophetes are all teachers 30 Are all doers of miracles Haue all the giftes of healyng Do all speake with tongues Do all interprete 31 Couet after the best giftes And yet shew I vnto you a more excellent way ⧠The .xiij. Chapter 1 Because loue is the fountayne and rule of edifiyng the Churche he setteth foorth the nature office and prayse therof 1 THough I speake with the tongues of men and of Angels and haue not loue I am as soundyng brasse or as a tincklyng Cimball 2 And though I coulde prophesie and vnderstoode all secretes and all knowledge
me and I vnto the worlde 15 For in Christe Iesu neither circumcision auayleth any thing nor vncircumcision but a newe creature 16 And as many as walke accordyng to this rule peace be on them and mercie and vpon the Israel that is of God 17 From hencefoorth let no man put me to busynesse For I beare in my body the markes of the Lorde Iesus 18 Brethren the grace of our Lorde Iesus Christe be with your spirite Amen The Epistle vnto the Galathians was sent from Rome ¶ The Epistle of the Apostle S. Paul vnto the Ephesians ¶ The first Chapter After his salutation 4 he sheweth that the chiefe cause of their saluation standeth in the free election of God through Christe 16 he declareth his good wyll towarde them geuyng thankes praying God for their fayth 21 The maiestie of Christe 1 PAul an apostle of Iesus Christe by the wyll of God To the saintes which are at Ephesus and to the faythfull in Christe Iesus 2 Grace be with you and peace from God our father from the Lorde Iesus Christe 3 Blessed be God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe whiche hath blessed vs in all spirituall blessyng in heauenly thynges by Christe 4 According as he had chosen vs in hym before the foundation of the world that we shoulde be holy and without blame before hym through loue 5 Who hath predestinate vs into the adoption of childreÌ by Iesus Christ vnto hym selfe according to the good pleasure of his wyll 6 To the prayse of the glorie of his grace wherein he hath made vs accepted in the beloued 7 In whom we haue redemption through his blood the forgeuenesse of sinnes accordyng to the rychesse of his grace 8 Wherein he hath abounded towarde vs in all wysedome and prudence 9 And hath opened vnto vs the misterie of his wyll accordyng to his good pleasure which he had purposed in himselfe 10 That in the dispensation of the fulnesse of the tymes he myght gather together in one all thinges in Christe both which are in heauen and which are in earth in hym 11 In whom also we are chosen beyng predestinate accordyng to the purpose of hym who worketh all thynges after the councell of his owne wyll 12 That we shoulde be vnto the prayse of his glorie whiche before beleued in Christe 13 In whom also ye after that ye heard the worde of trueth the Gospell of your saluation wherin also after that ye beleued were sealed with the holy spirite of promyse 14 Whiche is the earnest of our inheritaunce vnto y e redemption of the purchased possession vnto the prayse of his glorie 15 Wherfore I also after that I hearde of the fayth which ye haue in the Lorde Iesus and loue vnto all the saintes 16 Ceasse not to geue thankes for you makyng mention of you in my prayers 17 That the God of our Lorde Iesus Christe the father of glorie may geue vnto you the spirite of wisdome and reuelation in the knowledge of hym 18 The eyes of your myndes beyng lightened that ye maye knowe what the hope is of his callyng and what the richesse of the glorie of his inheritaunce is in the saintes 19 And what is the exceedyng greatnesse of his power to vswarde which beleue accordyng to the workyng of his myghtie power 20 Which he wrought in Christe when he raysed hym from the dead and set him on his ryght hande in heauenly places 21 Farre aboue all rule and power and myght and dominion and euery name that is named not in this worlde only but also in the worlde to come 22 And hath put all thynges vnder his feete and gaue him to be the head ouer all thynges to the Churche 23 Which is his body the fulnesse of him that fylleth all in all ¶ The .ij. Chapter 5 To magnifie the grace of Christe which is the only cause of saluation 11 he sheweth them what maner of people they were before their conuertioÌ 18 and what they are nowe in Christe 1 AND you that were dead in trespasses and sinnes 2 In the which in time passed ye walked according to the course of this worlde after the gouernour that ruleth in the ayre the spirite that nowe worketh in the chyldren of disobedience 3 Among whom we all had our conuersation also in tyme past in the lustes of our flesshe fulfyllyng the wyll of the flesshe and of the mynde were by nature the chyldren of wrath euen as other 4 But God which is ryche in mercie for his great loue wherwith he loued vs 5 Euen when we were dead by sinnes hath quickned vs together with Christ by grace are ye saued 6 And hath raysed vs vp together and made vs syt together in the heauenly in Christe Iesus 7 That in ages to come he might shew the exceedyng ryches of his grace in kyndnesse to vswarde through Christe Iesus 8 For by grace are ye made safe through fayth and that not of your selues it is the gyft of God 9 Not of workes lest any man shoulde boast hym selfe 10 For we are his workmanship created in Christe Iesus vnto good workes whiche God hath ordeyned that we shoulde walke in them 11 Wherfore remember that ye being in tyme passed gentiles in the flesshe called vncircumcision of that which is called circumcision in the flesshe made by handes 12 That at that tyme ye were without Christe beyng aliauntes from the common wealth of Israel and straungers froÌ the testamentes of promise hauyng no hope without God in this worlde 13 But nowe in Christe Iesus ye which sometyme were farre of are made nye by the blood of Christe 14 For he is our peace which hath made both one and hath broken downe the wall that was a stoppe betwene vs 15 Taking away in his flesshe the hatred euen the lawe of commaundementes conteyned in ordinaunces for to make of twayne one newe man in hym selfe so makyng peace 16 And that he myght reconcile both vnto God in one body through his crosse and slewe hatred thereby 17 And came and preached peace to you which were a farre of and to them that were nye 18 For through hym we both haue an entraunce in one spirite vnto the father 19 â Nowe therefore ye are no more straungers and foreyners but citezins with the saintes and of the housholde of God 20 And are built vpon the foundation of the apostles and prophetes Iesus Christe hym selfe beyng the head corner stone 21 In whom all the buyldyng coupled together groweth vnto an holy temple in the Lorde 22 In whom ye also are buylded together for an habitation of God through the spirite â ⧠The .iij. Chapter 1 He sheweth the cause of his imprisonment 13 desireth them not to faynt because of his trouble 14 and prayeth God to make them stedfast in his spirite 1 FOr this cause I Paul am a prisoner of Iesus
praying 4 Sence we hearde of your fayth in Christe Iesus and of the loue which is to all saintes 5 For the hopes sake which is layde vp for you in heauen of which hope ye hearde before in the worde of trueth of the Gospell 6 Which is come vnto you euen as it is into all the worlde is fruitfull as it is also in you from the day ye hearde of it and knewe the grace of God in trueth 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our deare felowe seruaunt which is for you a faythfull minister of Christe 8 Who also declared vnto vs your loue in the spirite 9 â For this cause we also sence y e day we hearde haue not ceassed to pray for you and to desire that ye myght be fulfylled with knowledge of his wyll in all wisdome spiritual vnderstandyng 10 That ye myght walke worthie of the Lorde in all pleasyng beyng fruitefull in all good workes and encreasyng in the knowledge of God 11 Strenthened with all might through his glorious power vnto all patience and long sufferyng with ioyfulnesse â 12 Geuyng thankes vnto y e father which hath made vs meete to be partakers of the inheritaunce of the saintes in lyght 13 Who hath delyuered vs from the power of darcknesse and hath translated vs into the kingdome of his deare sonne 14 In whoÌ we haue redemptioÌ through his blood the forgeuenesse of sinnes 15 Who is the image of the inuisible God the first borne of all creatures 16 For by him were all thinges created that are in heaueÌ and that are in earth visible and inuisible whether they be maiestie or lordeshippe either rule or power All thynges were created by hym and for hym 17 And he is before all thynges and in hym all thynges consist 18 And he is the head of the body of the Churche he is the begynnyng the first borne of the dead that in all thynges he myght haue the preeminence 19 For it pleased the father that in hym shoulde all fulnesse dwell 20 And by hym to * reconcile all thynges vnto hym selfe to set at peace through the blood of his crosse by hym both the thynges in earth and thynges in heauen 21 And you which were sometyme straungers and enemies by cogitation in euyll workes hath he nowe yet reconciled 22 In the body of his fleshe through death to present you holye and vnblameable without fault in his syght 23 If ye continue grounded stablisshed in the fayth and be not moued away from the hope of the Gospell which ye haue hearde howe it is preached to euery creature which is vnder heauen wherof I Paul am made a minister 24 Nowe iowe I in my sufferynges for you and fulfyll that which is behynde of the passions of Christe in my fleshe for his bodyes sake which is y e Church 25 Wherof I am made a minister accordyng to the dispensation of God which is geuen to me to you warde to fulfyll the worde of God 26 The misterie hyd sence the worlde began and sence the begynnyng of generations but nowe is opened to his saintes 27 To whom God woulde make knoweÌ what is the riches of the glorie of this misterie among the gentiles which is Christe in you the hope of glorie 28 Whom we preache warnyng euery man and teachyng euery man in all wisdome to present all men perfect in Christe Iesus 29 Wherunto I also labour striuyng according to his workyng which worketh in me mightylie ¶ The .ij. Chapter 1 Hauyng protected his good wyll towarde them 4 he admonisheth them not to turne backe from Christe 8 to the seruice of Angels or any other inuention or els ceremonies of the lawe 17 which haue finished their office and are ended in Christe 1 FOr I woulde that ye knew what great fight I haue for you and for them that are at Laodicea and for as many as haue not seene my face in the fleshe 2 That their heartes myght be comforted beyng knyt together in loue and in al riches of certaintie of vnderstanding to knowe the misterie of God and of the father and of Christe 3 In whom are hyd all the treasures of wisdome and knowledge 4 This I say lest any man shoulde begyle you with perswasion of wordes 5 For though I be absent in the fleshe yet am I with you in the spirite ioying and beholdyng your order and your stedfast fayth in Christe 6 As ye haue therfore receaued Christe Iesus the Lorde so walke ye in hym 7 Rooted and built in hym stablished in the fayth as ye haue ben taught aboundyng therin with thankes geuing 8 â * Beware lest any man spoyle you through philosophie vayne deceipt after the tradition of men and after the rudimentes of the worlde and not after Christe 9 For in hym dwelleth all the fulnesse of the Godhead bodyly 10 And ye are complete in him which is the head of all principalitie and power 11 In whom also ye are circumcised with circumcisioÌ made without handes by puttyng of the body of sinnes of the fleshe in the circumcision of Christe 12 Buried with him in baptisme in whoÌ ye are also risen agayne through y e fayth of the operation of God who hath raysed hym from the dead 13 * And ye beyng dead to sinne and to the vncircumcision of your fleshe hath he quickened with him forgeuyng all your trepasses â 14 And puttyng out the hande writing of ordinaunces that was agaynst vs and that hath he taken out of the way fastenyng it to his crosse 15 Spoylyng all principalities powers hath made a shewe of them openly triumphyng ouer them in it 16 Let no man therfore iudge you in meate or in drinke or in part of an holy-day or of the newe moone or of the Sabboth dayes 17 Which are shadowes of thynges to come but the body is of Christe 18 Let no man begile you of victorie in the humblenesse and worshippyng of Angels intrudyng hym selfe into those thinges which he hath not seene causelesse puft vp with his fleshly mynde 19 And holdeth not the head wherof all the body by ioyntes bandes supported and knit together encreaseth with the encrease of God 20 Wherefore yf ye be dead with Christe from y e rudimentes of the world why as though lyuyng in the worlde are ye led with traditions 21 Touche not taste not handle not 22 Which all be in corruption in abusyng after the commaundementes and doctrines of men 23 Which thynges haue a shewe of wisdome in superstition humblenesse of mynde and in hurtyng of the body not in any honour to the satisfiyng of y e flesh ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He sheweth where we shoulde seke Christe 5 he exhorteth to mortification 10 to put of the olde man and to put on Christe 12 to the which he addeth exhortation both generall and
wyll God bryng with hym 15 For this say we vnto you in the worde of the Lorde that we whiche lyue remayning vnto the coÌmyng of the Lord shall not preuent them which sleepe 16 For the Lorde hym selfe shal descende from heauen in a shoute and in the voyce of the Archangell and in the trumpe of God And the dead in Christ shall aryse first 17 Than we which lyue which remaine shal be caught vp together with them in the cloudes to meete the Lorde in the ayre And so shall we euer be with the Lorde 18 Wherfore comfort your selues one another in these wordes â The .v. Chapter 1 He infourmeth them of the day of iudgement and commyng of the Lorde 6 Exhortyng them to watche 12 and to regarde such as preache Gods word among them 1 BVt of the tymes seasons brethreÌ ye haue no neede that I write vnto you 2 For ye your selues knowe perfectlye that the day of the Lord shall so come euen as a theefe in the nyght 3 For when they shal say peace safetie then shall sodeyne destruction come vppon them as sorowe vpon a woman with chylde and they shall not escape 4 But ye brethren are not in darknesse that that day shoulde ouertake you as a theefe 5 â Ye are all the chyldren of lyght and the chyldren of the daye We are not of the nyght neither of darkenesse 6 Therefore let vs not sleepe as do other but let vs watche and be sober 7 For they that sleepe sleepe in the night and they that be druncken are druncken in the nyght 8 But let vs which are of the day be sober puttyng on the brest plate of fayth and loue and a helmet the hope of saluation 9 For God hath not appoynted vs to wrath but to obtayne saluation by our Lorde Iesus Christe 10 Whiche dyed for vs that whether we wake or sleepe we shoulde lyue together with hym 11 Wherefore comfort your selues together and edifie euery one another euen as ye do â 12 And we beseche you brethren to know them whiche labour among you and haue the ouersight of you in the Lorde and admonishe you 13 That ye haue them in hye reputation in loue for their worke and be at peace among your selues 14 â We exhort you brethren warne them that are vnruly comfort the feeble mynded lyft vp the weake be pacient towarde all men 15 See that none recompence euyll for euyll vnto any man but euer folowe that whiche is good both among your selues and to all men 16 Reioyce euer 17 Pray continually 18 In all thinges geue thankes For this is the wyl of God in Christe Iesus towarde you 19 Quenche not the spirite 20 Despise not prophesiynges 21 Examine all thynges holde fast that which is good 22 Abstayne from all appearaunce of euyll 23 And the very God of peace santifie you throughout And I pray God that your whole spirite and soule and body may be preserued blamelesse in the comming of our Lorde Iesus Christe 24 Faythfull is he whiche called you whiche wyll also do it 25 Brethren pray for vs. 26 Greete all the brethren in an holy kysse 27 I charge you in the Lorde that this epistle be read vnto al the holy brethren 28 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you Amen ⧠The first epistle vnto the Thessalonians written from Athens The seconde Epistle of the Apostle Saint Paul to the Thessalonians ⧠The first Chapter 3 He thanketh God for their fayth loue and pacience 11 He prayeth for the encrease of the same 12 And sheweth what fruite shall come therof 1 PAul and Siluanus and Timotheus vnto the Church of the Thessalonians in God our father and the Lord Iesus Christe 2 Grace vnto you and peace from God our father the Lorde Iesus Christe 3 We are bound to thanke God alwayes for you brethren as it is meete because that your fayth groweth exceedyngly and the loue of euery one of you toward another aboundeth 4 So that we our selues reioyce in you in the Churches of God ouer your pacience and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations that ye suffer 5 Which is a token of the ryghteous iudgment of God that ye may be counted woorthy of the kyngdome of God for which ye also suffer 6 For it is a ryghteous thing with God to recompence tribulation to them that trouble you 7 And to you whiche are troubled reste with vs in the reuelation of the Lorde Iesus from heauen with the Angels of his power 8 In flamyng fire rendryng vengeance vnto them that knowe not God and that obey not the Gospell of our Lorde Iesus Christe 9 Which shal be punisshed with euerlastyng dampnation from the presence of the Lorde froÌ the glorie of his power 10 When he shall come to be glorified in his saintes and to be made marueylous in all them that beleue because our testimonie toward you was beleued in that day 11 Wherfore also we praye alwayes for you that our God woulde make you worthy of the callyng fulfyll all good pleasure of goodnesse in the worke of fayth in power 12 That the name of our Lorde Iesus Christe may be glorified in you and ye in hym accordyng to the grace of our God and the Lorde Iesus Christe ¶ The .ij. Chapter 3 He sheweth them that the day of the Lorde shall not come tyll the departyng of the fayth come first 9 and the kyngdome of Antichriste 15 And therfore he exhorteth them not to be deceaued but to stande stedfast in the thinges that he hath taught them 1 WE besech you brethren by the comming of our Lorde Iesus Christe and by our assembling vnto hym 2 That ye be not sodenlye moued from your minde nor be troubled neither by spirite nor by worde nor yet by letter as from vs as though the daye of Christe were at hande 3 Let no man deceaue you by any meanes for the Lorde shall not come excepte there come a fallyng away first that that man of sinne be reuealed the sonne of perdition 4 Whiche is an aduersarie and is exalted aboue all that is called God or that is worshipped so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God shewing hym selfe that he is God 5 Remember ye not that when I was yet with you I tolde you these thynges 6 And nowe ye knowe what withholdeth that he myght be reuealed in his tyme. 7 For the misterie of iniquitie doth alredie worke tyll he whiche nowe onlye letteth be taken out of the way 8 And then shall that wicked be reuealed whom the Lorde shall consume with the spirite of his mouth and shall destroy with the brightnesse of his commyng â 9 Euen hym whose commyng is after the workyng of Satan in all power signes and wonders of lying 10
are not comely 14 I wyll therefore that the yonger women do marrie to beare chyldren to guyde the house to geue none occasion to y e aduersarie to speake slaunderously 15 For certaine of them are alredy turned backe after Satan 16 Yf any man or woman that beleueth haue wydowes let them susteine them let not the Churches be charged that there maye be sufficient for them that are wydowes in deede 17 The elders that rule well are worthy of double honour most speciallye they which labour in the worde teachyng 18 For the scripture sayth Thou shalt not moosel the oxe that treadeth out the corne And the labourer is worthy of his rewarde 19 Agaynst an elder receaue none accusation but vnder two or three witnesses 20 Them that sinne rebuke before all that other also may feare 21 I testifie before God and the Lorde Iesus Christe and the elect angels that thou obserue these thinges without hastynesse of iudgement and do nothyng after parcialitie 22 Lay handes sodenly on no man neither be partaker of other mens sinnes Kepe thy selfe chaste 23 Drinke no longer water but vse a litle wine for thy stomackes sake thine often diseases 24 Some mens sinnes are open beforehande hastyng before vnto iudgement and in some they folowe after 25 Lykewise also good workes are manifest before hande and they that are otherwyse can not be hyd ¶ The .vj. Chapter 1 The duetie of seruauntes towarde their maisters 3 Agaynst such as are not satisfied with the worde of God 6 Of true godlynesse and contentation of mynde 9 Agaynst couetousnesse 11 A charge geuen to Timothie 1 LEt as many seruauntes as are vnder the yoke count their maisters worthy of all honour that the name of god and his doctrine be not blasphemed 2 And they whiche haue beleuyng maisters despise them not because they are brethren but rather do seruice forasmuch as they are beleuyng and beloued and partakers of the benefite These thynges teache and exhort 3 Yf any man teache otherwyse and consenteth not vnto the wholsome wordes of our Lorde Iesus Christe and to the doctrine whiche is accordyng to godlynesse 4 He is puft vp knowyng nothing but dotyng about questions and strifes of wordes wherof commeth enuie stryfe raylynges euyll surmysynges 5 Vayne disputations of men of corrupte myndes destitute of the trueth thynkyng lucre to be godlynesse From suche be thou separate 6 Godlynesse is great lucre if a man be content with that he hath 7 For we brought nothyng into the worlde and it is certayne that we may carry nought away 8 But hauyng foode and rayment we must therwith be content 9 For they that wyll be riche fall into temptations and snares and into many folishe noysome lustes which drowne men in perdition and destruction 10 For loue of money is the roote of all euyll whiche whyle some lusted after they erred from the fayth pearced theÌ selues through with many sorowes 11 But thou O man of God flee these thynges and folow after righteousnes godlynes faith loue pacience mekenes 12 Fight the good fight of faith lay hand on eternall lyfe wherevnto thou art also called and hast professed a good profession before many witnesses 13 I geue thee charge in the sight of God who quickeneth all thynges and before Iesus Christe which vnder Pontius Pilate witnessed a good profession 14 That thou kepe the commaundement without spot vnrebukeable vntyll the appearyng of our Lorde Iesus Christ 15 Which in his tymes he shall shewe that is blessed and prince only the kyng of kynges and Lorde of Lordes 16 Who only hath immortalitie dwelling in the light that no man can attayne vnto * Whom no man hath seene neither can see vnto whom be honour power euerlastyng Amen 17 Charge them which are riche in this world that they be not hie minded nor trust in vncertayne riches but in y e lyuyng God which geueth vs aboundauntly all thinges to enioy 18 That they do good that they be riche in good workes that they be redye to geue glad to distribute 19 Laying vp in store for them selues a good foundation agaynst the tyme to come that they may lay holde on eternall lyfe 20 O Timotheus saue that which is geuen thee to kepe auoydyng prophane and vayne bablynges and oppositions of science falslie so called 21 Which some professyng haue erred concernyng the fayth Grace be with thee Amen ¶ Sent from Laodicea which is the chiefest citie of Phrygia Pacaciana The seconde Epistle of the Apostle Saint Paul to Timothie ¶ The first Chapter ¶ 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnesse and patience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught hym 12 wherof his bondes afflictions were a gage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christe by the wyll of God according to the promise of lyfe which is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timothie a beloued sonne Grace mercy and peace from God the father and Christe Iesus our Lorde 3 I thanke God whom I worshippe from my forefathers in pure conscience that without ceassyng I haue remembrauÌce of thee in my prayers night day 4 Desiryng to see thee myndefull of thy teares that I may be fylled with ioy 5 When I call to remembraunce the vnfaigned fayth that is in thee whiche dwelt first in thy graundmother Lois and in thy mother Eunica and I am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherfore I put thee in remeÌbraunce that thou stirre vp the gyft of God which is in thee * by the puttyng on of my handes 7 * For God hath not geuen to vs the spirite of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde mynde 8 Be not thou therfore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lorde neither of me his prisoner but suffer thou aduersitie with the Gospell accordyng to the power of God 9 Who hath saued vs called vs with an holy callyng not accordyng to our workes but accordyng to his owne purpose and grace which was geuen vs in Christe Iesus before the world began 10 But is nowe made manifest by the appearyng of our sauiour Iesus Christ who hath put away death and hath brought life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospell 11 Wherunto I am appoynted a preacher and Apostle and a teacher of the gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffer these thynges Neuerthelesse I am not ashamed For I knowe whom I haue beleued and I am perswaded that he is able to kepe that which I haue committed to hym agaynst that day 13 See thou haue the paterne of wholesome wordes which thou hast hearde of me in fayth loue that is in Christe Iesus 14 That good thyng which was committed to thy keping holde fast through the holy ghost which dwelleth in vs. 15 This
should be made heyres accordyng to the hope of eternall lyfe 8 â This is a faythfull saying And of these thynges I wyll that thou confirme that they which haue beleued in God myght be carefull to shewe foorth good workes These thynges are good and profitable vnto men 9 But foolishe questions and genealogies and contentions and striuinges about the lawe auoyde for they are vnprofitable and vayne 10 A man that is an aucthour of sectes after the first and the seconde admonition auoyde 11 Knowyng that he that is such is subuerted and sinneth beyng dampned of hym selfe 12 When I shall sende Artemas vnto thee or Tychicus be diligent to come vnto me vnto Nicopolis For I haue determined there to wynter 13 Bryng Zenas the lawyer Apollos on their iourney diligently that nothing be lackyng vnto them 14 And let ours also learne to excell in good workes to necessarie vses that they be not vnfruitefull 15 All that are with me salute thee Greete them that loue vs in the fayth Grace be with you all Amen ¶ Written from Nicopolis a citie of Macedonia ¶ The epistle of Saint Paul vnto Philemon ¶ 5 He reioyceth to heare of the fayth and loue of Philemon 9 whom he desireth to forgeue his seruaunt Onesimus and louyngly to receaue hym agayne 1 PAul a prisoner of Iesus Christ and brother Timotheus Vnto PhilemoÌ the beloued and our felowe labourer 2 And to the beloued Apphia and to Archippus our felowe souldier and to the Churche in thy house 3 Grace to you and peace from God our father and the Lorde Iesus Christ 4 I thanke my God makyng mention alwayes of thee in my prayers 5 Hearyng of thy loue and fayth which thou hast towarde the Lorde Iesus and towarde all saintes 6 That the felowshippe of thy fayth may be effectuall in the knowledge of euery good worke which is in you towarde Christe Iesus 7 For we haue great ioy consolation in thy loue because the bowels of the saintes are refresshed by thee brother 8 Wherfore though I myght be much bolde in Christe to inioyne thee that which is conuenient 9 Yet for loues sake I rather beseche thee beyng such a one as Paul the aged nowe also a prisoner of Iesus Christe 10 I beseche thee for my sonne Onesimus whom I haue begotten in my bondes 11 Which in tyme passed was to thee vnprofitable but nowe profitable to thee and to me 12 Whom I haue sent agayne Thou therefore receaue hym that is myne owne bowels 13 Whom I woulde haue retayned with me that in thy steade he myght haue ministred vnto me in the bondes of the Gospell 14 But without thy mynde woulde I do nothyng that thy benefite shoulde not be as it were of necessitie but willingly 15 For happyly he therfore departed for a season that thou shouldest receaue hym for euer 16 Not nowe as a seruaunt but aboue a seruaunt a brother beloued specially to me but howe much more vnto thee both in the fleshe and in the Lorde 17 If thou count me therfore a felowe receaue hym as my selfe 18 If he haue iniuried or oweth thee ought that lay to my charge 19 I Paul haue written it with myne owne hande I wyll recompence it Albeit I do not say to thee howe that thou owest vnto me euen thyne owne selfe 20 Yea brother let me enioy this pleasure of thee in the Lorde Comfort my bowels in the Lorde 21 Trustyng in thine obedience I wrote vnto thee knowyng that thou wilt also do more then I say 22 Moreouer prepare me also a lodgyng for I trust that through your prayers I shal be geuen vnto you 23 There salute thee Epaphras my felowe prisoner in Christe Iesus 24 Marcus Aristarcus Demas Lucas my felowe labourers 25 The grace of our Lorde Iesus Christ be with your spirite Amen ¶ Written from Rome by Onesimus a seruaunt ¶ The Epistle of Saint Paul the Apostle vnto the Hebrewes ⧠The first Chapter ¶ 1 He sheweth the excellencie of Christe 4 aboue the Angels 7 and of their office 1 GOd which in time past at sundrie tymes and in diuers maners spake vnto the fathers in the prophetes 2 Hath in these last dayes spoken vnto vs in the sonne whom he hath appoynted heyre of all thynges by whom also he made the worldes 3 Who beyng the bryghtnesse of the glorie and the very image of his substaunce vpholdyng all thynges with the worde of his power hauing by him selfe pourged our sinnes hath syt on the ryght hande of the maiestie on hye 4 Beyng so much more excellent then the Angels as he hath by inheritaunce obtayned a more excellent name then they 5 For vnto which of the Angels sayde he at any tyme Thou art my sonne this day haue I begotten thee 6 And agayne I wyll be to hym a father and he shal be to me a sonne And agayne when he bryngeth in the first begotten sonne into the worlde he saith And let all the Angels of God worship hym 7 And vnto the Angels he sayth He maketh his Angels spirites and his ministers a flambe of fyre 8 But vnto the sonne he sayth * Thy seate O God shal be for euer and euer The scepter of thy kyngdome is a scepter of ryghteousnesse 9 Thou hast loued ryghteousnesse and hated iniquitie Therfore God euen thy God hath annoynted thee with the oyle of gladnesse aboue thy felowes 10 And thou Lorde in the begynnyng hast layde the foundation of the earth And the heauens are the workes of thy handes 11 They shall perishe but thou endurest and they shall waxe olde as doth a garment 12 And as a vesture shalt thou folde theÌ vp and they shal be chaunged but thou art the same thy yeres shall not fayle 13 But vnto which of y e Angels sayde he at any tyme Sitte on my right hande tyll I make thyne enemies thy foote stoole 14 Are they not all ministring spirites sent foorth into ministerie for their sakes which shal be heyres of saluation ⧠The .ij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth vs to be obedient vnto the newe lawe which Christe hath geuen vs 9 and not to be offended at the infirmitie lowe degree of Christe 10 because it was necessarie that for our sakes he shoulde take such an humble state vpon hym that he myght be lyke vnto his brethren 1 WHerfore we ought to geue the more earnest heede to the thynges which we haue heard lest at any tyme we should let them slippe 2 For yf the worde spoken by Angels was stedfast And euery transgression and disobedience receaued a iust recompense of rewarde 3 Howe shall we escape yf we neglect so great saluation which at the first began to be preached of the Lorde and was confirmed vnto vswarde by them that hearde it 4 God bearyng witnesse therto both with signes wonders also and with diuers powers and
ordeined by the word of God and that thynges whiche are seene were made of thynges * whiche were not seene 4 By fayth Abel offered vnto God a more excellent sacrifice then Cain by whiche he was witnessed to be ryghteous God testifiyng of his gyftes by which also he beyng dead yet speaketh 5 By fayth was Enoch translated that he shoulde not see death neither was he founde for God had taken hym away For afore he was taken away he was reported of to haue pleased God 6 But without fayth it is vnpossible to please hym For he that coÌmeth to God must beleue that God is and that he is a rewarder of them that seeke him 7 By fayth Noe beyng warned of God of thinges not seene as yet moued with reuerence prepared the arke to the sauyng of his house through the whiche arke he condempned the worlde and became heire of the righteousnes which is by fayth 8 By fayth Abraham when he was called obeyed to go out into a place whiche he shoulde afterwarde receaue to inheritaunce and he went out not knowyng whyther he shoulde go 9 By fayth he remoued into the lande of promise as into a straunge countrey wheÌ he had dwelt in tabernacles with Isaac and Iacob heires with hym of the same promise 10 For he loked for a citie hauyng a foundation whose buylder and maker is God 11 Through fayth also Sara her selfe receaued strength to conceaue seede and was delyuered of a chylde wheÌ she was past age because she iudged hym faythfull which had promised 12 And therfore sprang there of one euen of one whiche was as good as dead so many in multitude as are the starres in the skye and as the sande the whiche is by the sea shore innumerable 13 These all dyed according to fayth not hauing receaued the promises but seing them a farre of and beleuyng and salutyng and confessyng that they were straungers and pilgrimes on the earth 14 For they that saye suche thynges declare that they seke a countrey 15 Also yf they had ben myndfull of that countrey from whence they came out they had leasure to haue returned 16 But nowe they desire a better that is a heauenly Wherefore God is not ashamed of them to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a citie 17 By fayth Abraham offered vp Isaac when he was proued and he that had receaued the promises offered vp his only begotten sonne 18 To whom it was saide that in Isaac shall thy seede be called 19 For he considered that God was able to rayse the dead vp agayne froÌ whence also he receaued hym in a similitude of the resurrection 20 By fayth did Isaac blesse Iacob and Esau concernyng thynges to come 21 By fayth Iacob when he was a dying blessed both the sonnes of Ioseph and worshypped towarde the toppe of his scepter 22 By fayth Ioseph when he dyed remembred the departyng of the chyldren of Israel and gaue commaundement of his bones 23 By fayth Moyses wheÌ he was borne was hyd three monethes of his father and mother because they sawe he was a proper chylde neither feared they the kynges commaundement 24 By fayth Moyses when he was great refused to be called the sonne of Pharaos daughter 25 Chosyng rather to suffer aduersitie with the people of God then to enioye the pleasures of sinne for a season 26 Esteemyng the rebuke of Christ greater riches then the treasures of Egypt For he had respect vnto the recompence of the rewarde 27 By fayth he forsoke Egypt fearyng not the wrath of the kyng For he endured euen as though he had seene him which is inuisible 28 Through fayth he ordeyned the Passouer and the effusion of blood lest he that destroyed the first borne shoulde touche them 29 By fayth they passed through the redde sea as by drye lande which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned 30 By fayth the walles of Iericho fell downe after they were compassed about seuen dayes 31 By fayth the harlot Rahab perished not with them that were disobedient when she had receaued the spyes with peace 32 And what shall I more say for the tyme woulde fayle me to rehearse of Gedeon of Barac and of Sampson and of Iephte of Dauid also and Samuel and of the prophetes 33 â Which through faith subdued kingdomes wrought righteousnesse obteyned the promises stopped the mouthes of the Lions 34 Quenched the violence of fyre escaped the edge of the sworde out of weakenesse were made strong waxed valiant in fyght turned to flyght the armies of the aliantes 35 The women receaued their dead raysed to lyfe agayne Other were racked not lokyng for deliueraunce that they might receaue a better resurrectioÌ 36 And others were tryed with mockynges and scourgynges Yea moreouer with bondes and prisonment 37 They were stoned were hewen asunder were tempted were slaine with sword wandred about in sheepskinnes and goates skinnes beyng destitute afflicted and tormented 38 Of whoÌ the worlde was not worthie They wandred in wildernesse and in mountaynes and in dennes and caues of the earth 39 And these all through fayth obteyned good report and receaued not the promise 40 God prouidyng a better thyng for vs that they without vs shoulde not be made perfect ¶ The .xij Chapter 1 An exhortation to be patient and stedfast in trouble and aduersitie vpon hope of euerlastyng rewarde 25 A commendation of the newe Testament aboue the olde 1 WHerfore seyng that we are compassed with so great a cloude of witnesses lay away all that presseth downe the sinne that hangeth so fast on let vs run with patience vnto the battayle that is set before vs 2 Lokyng vnto Iesus the captayne and finissher of our fayth which for the ioy that was set before hym endured the crosse hauyng dispised the shame and is set downe on the ryght hande of the throne of God 3 Consider therfore hym that endured such speakyng agaynst hym of sinners lest you shoulde be weryed fayntyng in your myndes 4 Ye haue not yet resisted vnto blood stryuyng agaynst sinne 5 And ye haue forgotten the exhortatioÌ which speaketh vnto you as vnto chyldren My sonne despise not thou the chastenyng of the Lorde neither faynt when thou art rebuked of hym 6 For whom the Lord loueth he chasteneth and scourgeth euery sonne that he receaueth 7 If ye endure chastenyng God offereth him selfe as vnto sonnes For what sonne is he whom the father chasteneth not 8 But yf ye be without chastisment wherof all are partakers then are ye bastardes and not sonnes 9 Furthermore we haue had fathers of our fleshe which corrected vs and we gaue them reuerence Shall we not then much rather be in subiection vnto the father of spirites and lyue 10 For they veryly for a fewe dayes chastened vs after their owne pleasure
prayed in his prayer that it myght not rayne and it rayned not on the earth by the space of three yeres and sixe monethes 18 And he prayed againe and the heauen gaue rayne the earth brought foorth her fruite 19 Brethren yf any of you do erre from the trueth and another conuert hym 20 Let the same knowe that he which conuerteth the sinner from going astray out of his way shall saue a soule from death and shall hyde the multitude of sinnes ¶ The ende of the epistle of Saint Iames. ⧠The first epistle of Saint Peter the Apostle ¶ The first Chapter 2 He sheweth that through the aboundaunt mercie of God we are elect and regenerate to a lyuely hope 7 and howe fayth must be tried 10 that the saluation in Christe is no newes but a thyng prophecied of olde 13 he exhorteth them to a godly conuersation forasmuch as they are nowe borne a newe by the worde of God 1 PEter an Apostle of Iesus Christ to them that dwell here and there as straungers throughout Pontus Galatia Cappadocia Asia and Bithynia 2 Elect accordyng to the foreknoweledge of God the father vnto the sanctifiyng of the spirite through obedience sprinklyng of y e blood of Iesus Christ Grace peace be multiplied vnto you 3 Blessed be God the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe which accordyng to his aboundaunt mercie begat vs agayne vnto a lyuely hope by that that Iesus Christe rose agayne from death 4 To and inheritaunce immortall and vndefiled and that fadeth not away reserued in heauen for you 5 Which are kept by the power of God through fayth vnto saluation which is prepared alredie to be shewed in the last tyme. 6 In the which ye reioyce though nowe for a season âyf nede require ye are in heauinesse through manifolde temptations 7 That the triall of your fayth beyng much more precious then golde that perisheth though it be tried with fyre myght be founde vnto laude glorie and honour at the appearyng of Iesus Christe 8 Whom ye haue not seene and yet loue hym in whom euen nowe though ye see hym not yet do you beleue reioyce with ioy vnspeakeable and glorious 9 Receauyng the ende of your fayth euen the saluation of your soules 10 Of which saluation haue y e prophetes enquired searched which prophesied of the grace that should come vnto you 11 Searchyng when or at what tyme the spirite of Christ which was in them shoulde signifie which spirite testified before the passions that should happen vnto Christe and the glorie that shoulde folowe after 12 Vnto which prophetes it was also declared that not vnto them selues but vnto vs they shoulde minister y e thinges which are nowe shewed vnto you of them which by the holy ghost sent downe from heauen haue in the Gospell preached vnto you the thynges which the Angels desire to beholde 13 Wherfore girde vp the loynes of your mynde be sober and trust perfectly on the grace that is brought vnto you by the reuelation of Iesus Christe 14 As obedient chyldren not fashionyng your selues vnto the former lustes of your ignoraunce 15 But as he which called you is holy euen so be ye holy also in all maner of conuersation 16 Because it is written be ye holy for I am holy 17 And yf so be that ye call on the father which without respect of person iudgeeth accordyng to euery mans worke see that ye passe the tyme of your dwellyng here in feare 18 â Forasmuch as ye knowe howe that ye were not redeemed with corruptible thynges as siluer and golde from your vayne conuersation which ye receaued by the tradition of the fathers 19 But with the precious blood of Christ as of a lambe vndefiled without spot 20 Which was ordeyned beforehande euen before the worlde was made but was declared in the last tymes * for your sakes 21 Which by his meanes do beleue on God that raysed hym vp from death and glorified hym that ye might haue fayth and hope towarde God 22 Euen ye which haue purified your soules through the spirite in obeying the trueth with brotherly loue vnfayned see that ye loue one another with a pure heart feruentlye 23 For ye are borne a newe not of mortal seede but of immortal by the worde of God which lyueth and lasteth for euer 24 For all fleshe is as grasse and all the glorie of man is as the flowre of grasse The grasse withereth and the flowre falleth away 25 But the worde of the Lorde endureth euer â And this is the worde which by the Gospell was preached vnto you The .ij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth them to lay aside all vice 4 shewyng that Christe is the foundation whervpon they builde 9 The excellent estate of the Christians 11 he prayeth them to abstayne from fleshlie lustes 13 to obey the rulers 18 howe seruauntes shoulde behaue them selues towarde their maisters 20 he exhorteth to suffer after the ensample of Christe 1 WHerefore lay asyde all maliciousnesse and all guile and faynednesse and enuie and all backbityng 2 And as newe borne babes desire ye y e milke of the worde which is without deceipt that ye may growe therby vnto saluatioÌ 3 If so be that ye haue tasted howe gratious the Lorde is 4 To whom ye come as vnto a lyuyng stone disalowed of men but chosen of God and precious 5 And ye as lyuely stones be you made a spirituall house an holy priesthood for to offer vp spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christe â Wherefore it is conteyned also in the scripture beholde I put in Sion a stone to be laide in the chiefe corner elect and precious and he that beleueth on hym shall not be confounded 7 Vnto you therfore which beleue he is precious but vnto them whiche beleue not the stone which the buylders refused the same is made the head of the corner 8 And a stone that men stumble at and a rocke wherat they be offended whiche stumble at the worde and beyng disobedient vnto the whiche thing they were euen ordeyned 9 But ye are a chosen generation a royall priesthood an holy nation a peculier people that ye should shewe foorth the vertues of hym that called you out of darknesse into his marueylous lyght 10 Which in time past were not a people but are nowe the people of God which sometime had not obteyned mercy but nowe haue obteyned mercy â 11 â Dearely beloued I beseche you as strauÌgers and pilgrimes abstaine from fleshly lustes whiche fight agaynst the soule 12 And see that ye haue honest conuersation among the gentiles that where as they backbite you as euyll doers they may by your good workes whiche they shall see prayse God in the day of visitation 13 Submit your selues therfore vnto al maner ordinaunce of maÌ for the Lordes sake whether it be vnto
them which are euyll and hast examined them which say they are Apostles and are not and hast founde them lyers 3 And hast suffred and hast patience and for my names sake hast laboured and hast not faynted 4 Neuertheles I haue somewhat against thee because thou hast left thy first loue 5 Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen and repent and do the first workes Or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly wyll remoue thy candlesticke out of his place except thou repeÌt 6 But this thou hast because thou hatest the deedes of the Nicolaitans which deedes I also hate 7 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate of the tree of lyfe which is in the middes of the paradise of God 8 And vnto the Angel of the Churche of Smyrna write These thynges sayth he that is first and the last which was dead and is alyue 9 I knowe thy workes and tribulation and pouertie but thou art riche And I know the blasphemie of them which cal them selues Iewes and are not but are the synagogue of Satan 10 Feare none of those thynges which thou shalt suffer Beholde the deuyll shall caste some of you into prison to tempt you and ye shall haue tribulation ten dayes Be faythfull vnto the death and I wyll geue thee a crowne of lyfe 11 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches He that ouercommeth shall not be hurt of the seconde death 12 And to the Angell of the Churche in Pergamos write This saith he which hath y e sharpe sword with two edges 13 I knowe thy workes and where thou dwellest euen where Satans seate is and thou kepest my name and hast not denyed my fayth Euen in those dayes when Antipas my faythfull martir was slayne among you where Satan dwelleth 14 But I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou hast there them that maynetayne the doctrine of Balaam whiche taught in Balacke to put a stumblyng blocke before the chyldren of Israel that they shoulde eate of meate dedicate vnto idols commit fornicatioÌ 15 Euen so hast thou theÌ that maintayne the doctrine of the Nicolaitans which thyng I hate 16 Repent or els I wyll come vnto thee shortly and wyll fyght agaynst them with the sworde of my mouth 17 Let hym that hath an eare heare what y e spirite sayth vnto the Churches To hym that ouercommeth wyll I geue to eate Manna that is hyd and wyll geue hym a white stone and in the stone a newe name written which no man knoweth sauyng he y t receaueth it 18 And vnto the Angell of the Churche of Thyatira write This saith y e sonne of God who hath eyes lyke vnto a flambe of fyre and his feete are like fine brasse 19 I knowe thy workes and thy loue seruice and fayth and thy patience and thy deedes which are mo at the last theÌ at the first 20 Notwithstandyng I haue a fewe thynges agaynst thee because thou sufferest that woman Iesabel which called her selfe a prophetisse to teache and to deceaue my seruauntes to make them commit fornication and to eate meates offred vp vnto idols 21 And I gaue her space to repent of her fornication and she repented not 22 Beholde I wyll cast her into a bed and them that commit fornication with her into great aduersitie except they turne from their deedes 23 And I wyll kyll her chyldren with death all the Churches shall knowe that I am he which searcheth the raynes and heartes And I wyll geue vnto euery one of you accordyng vnto his workes 24 Vnto you I say and vnto other of theÌ of Thyatira as many as haue not this learnyng which haue not knoweÌ the deepenesse of Satan as they say I wyll put vpon you none other burthen 25 But that which ye haue alredy holde fast tyll I come 26 And whosoeuer ouercommeth and kepeth my workes vnto the ende to hym wyll I geue power ouer nations 27 And he shall rule them with a rodde of yron and as the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to sheuers 28 Euen as I receaued of my father so wyll I geue hym the mornyng starre 29 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth to the Churches ¶ The .iij. Chapter 1 He exhorteth the Churches or ministers to the true profession of fayth and to watchyng 12 with promises to them that perseuer 1 AND write vnto the Angel of the Churche that is at Sardis this sayth he that hath the seuen spirites of God and the seuen starres I knowe thy workes thou hast a name that thou lyuest and thou art dead 2 Be awake and strength the thynges which remayne that are redie to dye For I haue not founde thy workes perfect before God 3 Remember therfore howe thou hast receaued and heard and holde fast and repent If thou shalt not watche I wyll come on thee as a thiefe and thou shalt not knowe what houre I wyll come vpon thee 4 Thou hast a fewe names in Sardis which haue not defiled their garmeÌtes and they shall walke with me in white for they are worthie 5 He that ouercommeth shal be thus clothed in whyte aray and I wyll not put out his name out of the booke of life and I will confesse his name before my father and before his Angels 6 Let him that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto the Churches 7 And write vnto y e Angel of the Church of Philadelphia this sayth he that is holy and true which hath the key of Dauid which openeth and no man shutteth and shutteth and no man openeth 8 I knowe thy workes Beholde I haue set before thee an open doore and no man can shut it for thou hast a litle strength hast kept my sayinges and hast not denyed my name 9 Beholde I make them of the synagogue of Satan which call them selues Iewes and are not but do lye Behold I wyll make them that they shal come and worshyp before thy feete and shall knowe that I haue loued thee 10 Because thou hast kept the wordes of my patience therfore I wyll kepe thee from the houre of temptation which wyll come vpon all the worlde to trie them that dwel vpon the earth 11 Beholde I come shortly Holde that which thou haste that no man take away thy crowne 12 Hym that ouercoÌmeth wyll I make a pyller in the temple of my God and he shall go no more out And I wyll write vpon him the name of my God and the name of the citie of my God newe Hierusalem which commeth downe out of heauen from my God and I wyll write vpon hym my newe name 13 Let hym that hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto y e Churches 14 And vnto the Angel of the Churche which is in Laodicea write
This saith Amen the faythfull and true witnesse the begynnyng of the creatures of God 15 I knowe thy workes that thou arte neither colde nor hotte I woulde thou were colde or hotte 16 So theÌ because thou art luke warme and neither colde nor hotte I wyll spewe thee out of my mouth 17 Because thou sayest I am riche and increased with goodes and haue neede of nothyng knowest not howe that thou art wretched and miserable and poore and blynde and naked 18 I counsel thee to bye of me gold tryed in the fyre that thou mayest be riche and whyte rayment that thou mayest be clothed that thy fylthie nakednesse do not appeare and annoynt thyne eyes with eye salue that thou mayest see 19 As many as I loue I rebuke and chasten Be feruent therfore repent 20 Beholde I stande at the doore and knocke If any man heare my voyce and open the doore I wyll come in to hym and wyll suppe with hym and he with me 21 To hym that ouercommeth wyll I graunt to sitte with me in my throne euen as I ouercame and haue sitten with my father in his throne 22 Let hym y t hath an eare heare what the spirite sayth vnto the Churches ¶ The .iiij. Chapter 1 The vision of the maiestie of God 2 He seeth the throne and one syttyng vpon it 8 and .xxiiii. seates about it with .xxiiii. elders syttyng vppon them and foure beastes praysyng God day and nyght 1 AFter this I loked and beholde a doore was open in heaueÌ and the first voyce which I heard was as it were of a trumpet talking with me which saide Come vp hyther and I wyll shewethee thynges which must be fulfylled hereafter 2 And immediatly I was in the spirite and behold a throne was set in heauen and one sate on the throne 3 And he that sate was to loke vppon like vnto a Iasper stone and a Sardine stone and there was a raynebowe about the throne in sight like to an Emeralde 4 And about y e throne were .xxiiij. seates and vpon the seates .xxiiij. elders sitting clothed in whyte rayment and had on their heades crownes of golde 5 And out of the throne proceaded lightnynges and thundrynges and voyces and there were seueÌ lampes of fire burnyng before the throne whiche are the seuen spirites of God 6 And before the throne there was a sea of glasse lyke vnto cristall and in the myddest of the throne rounde about the throne were foure beastes full of eyes before and behynde 7 And the first beast was lyke a Lion and the seconde beast lyke a Calfe the thirde beast had a face as a Man and the fourth beast was like a fleyng Egle. 8 And the foure beastes had eche one of them sixe wynges about hym and they were full of eyes within and they had no rest day neither night saying Holy holy holy Lorde God almightie which was and is and is to come 9 And when those beastes gaue glorie and honour and thankes to hym that sate on the throne which lyueth for euer and euer 10 The xxiiij elders fell downe before him that sate on the throne and worshipped hym that lyueth for euer and cast their crownes before the throne saying 11 Thou art worthy O Lord to receaue glorie and honour and power for thou hast created all thynges and for thy pleasures sake they are were created ¶ The .v. Chapter 1 He seeth the lambe openyng the booke 8.14 and therfore the foure beastes the xxiiii elders and the angels prayse the lambe and do hym worship 9 for their redemption and other benefites 1 ANd I sawe in the right hande of hym that sate on the throne a booke written within and on the backe syde sealed with seuen seales 2 And I sawe a strong angell whiche preached with a loude voyce Who is worthy to open the booke and to loose the seales therof 3 And no man in heauen nor in earth neither vnder the earth was able to open the booke neither to loke theron 4 And I wept muche because no man was founde worthy to open to reade the booke neither to loke theron 5 And one of the elders sayde vnto me wepe not behold a Lion of the tribe of Iuda the roote of Dauid hath obteyned to open the booke and to loose the seuen seales therof 6 And I behelde and loe in the middes of the throne and of the foure beastes and in the middes of the elders stoode a lambe as though he had ben kylled hauyng seuen hornes seuen eyes whiche are the seuen spirites of God sent into all the worlde 7 And he came and toke the booke out of the right hande of him that sate vpon the throne 8 And when he had taken the booke the foure beastes and .xxiiij. elders fell downe before the lambe hauyng euery one of them harpes and golden vyals full of odours which are the prayers of saintes 9 And they song a newe song saying Thou art worthy to take the booke and to open the seales therof for thou wast kylled and hast redeemed vs to God by thy blood out of al kinrede and tongue and people and nation 10 And hast made vs vnto our God kinges and priestes and we shall raigne on the earth 11 And I beheld and I heard the voyce of many angels about the throne and about the beastes and the elders and hearde thousande thousandes 12 Saying with a loude voyce Worthy is the lambe that was kylled to receaue power and richesse and wisedome and strength and honor and glorie and blessyng 13 And all the creatures whiche are in heauen and on the earth and vnder the earth and in the sea and all that are in them hearde I saying Blessyng honour glorie and power be vnto hym that sitteth vpon the throne and vnto the lambe for euermore 14 And the foure beastes sayde Amen And the .xxiiij. elders fell vpon their faces and worshipped hym that lyueth for euermore ¶ The .vj. Chapter The lambe openeth the fire seales and many thynges folowe the openyng therof so that this conteyneth a generall prophesie to the ende of the worlde 1 AND I sawe when the lambe opened one of the seales and I heard one of the foure beastes say as it were the noyse of thunder come and see and I sawe 2 And behold there was a whyte horse and he that sate on hym had a bowe a crowne was geuen vnto hym and he went foorth conqueryng and for to ouercome 3 And when he had opened the seconde seale I hearde the seconde beast saye come and see 4 And there went out another horse that was redde and power was geuen to him that sate theron to take peace from the earth and that they should kyll one another and there was geuen vnto hym a great sworde 5 And when he had opened the thirde seale I hearde the third beast say come and see And I behelde and loe a blacke horse and he
treasures Psal cxxxiii (c) The water increased fourtie dayes and were at one stay ⪠150. dayes that is somwhat with sixe monethes â Heb. Ararat (d) God gaue a token to Noah that y e fruitful lands were ridde of the water () Of the lyfe of Noah (e) Noah was in the arke one yere and ten dayes (f) Noah goeth neyther in nor out without gods commaundement (g) Reparation of y e worlde is promised to Noah Gen. i. d. ix a. (h) So by the great prouidence of God nothing peryshed in y e arke (i) Noahs thankfulnesse towarde God for his benefites (k) The outwarde smell pleased not God but the inwarde godlines of Noah (l) That is certaynely determined Gen. vi a. Mat. xv b. (m) We are borne the children of Gods wrath (n) Gods decree for the reparyng of the world which perished 2. Peter 2. (o) The worlde at his time shal haue an ende (a) The lawful vse of mariage repared (b) The dominion ouer other beastes restored to maÌ (c) Let vs be thankfull and modestly vse Gods creatures Gen. i. d. Leui. xvii d (d) By this prohibition God woulde teache his people to abhorre all crueltie (e) Punyshment for murther Mat. xxvi c Apoc xiii c (f) The magistrate may punyshe with death (g) The troubled mynde of Noah was to be comforted (h) Gods couenaunt with all people and all ages Esai liiii â (i) God sealeth vp the worde of his promyse with an outwarde signe (k) The raynebowe is nowe made a signe of Gods grace and not first created Eccl. xl iii b God âd take all âng out âns heart âing his âyses âebre âaan The efâ ãâã Gods âng âebre A ãâã of the ãâã How filâ sinne âkennes ând howe âously god âpunishe (o) The godlynes of children towarde their father (p) He whom the father loued best became a mocker of his father (q) Greeuous punishement for the contempt of parentes vpon Adam his posteritie (r) He vnderstoode in spirite the graces that God woulde bestowe vpon Sem and his posteritie â Or perswade (Å¿) The vocation of the gentiles is here witnessed by the Patriarche (t) Noah lyued vntyll AbrahaÌ was fourtie yeres olde and vpwarde â Those ârenacââarâed of âyses âch were âces of naâs Al landes ând the âhey call ândes as âcâa and âlâa This âiâ waxed âtie with âing and âessing his âhbours (d) Cruel princes are called in scripture hunters (e) God made the first aucthour of tirannie odious to the worlde by a common prouerbe â Or the streetes of the citie (f) Names of the prouinces and people that came of Mizraim (g) The ende of this temporall felicitie was Gods curse (h) The seuen nations that came of these were destroyed afterwarde by the people of God (i) For y e blessing promised to Sem rested but in the familie of Heber i. Chro. i. c. (k) The seuentie interpreters adde here Cainam (l) Heber a preacher gaue his sonne his name of the deuision of tongues â Or Phaleg (a) This vnitie continued a hundred yeres VVisd x. a. â Or words (b) Nimrod and his posteritie inuading other mens possessions â Hebre man said to his neighbour (c) Though they wanted necessarie stuffe yet they would go forwarde with great paynes (d) Here appeareth their wilfull pride ambition and contempt of God (e) They leauing heauen seeke immortalitie vpon earth (f) God seemed slowe in taking vengeaunce vpon the wicked (g) The deuises of the wicked seeme very harde to be ouerthrowen (h) An argument of the three persons in one Godhead (i) God most âasely ouerthroweth the practises of the wicked (k) The diuersitie of language brought in also diuersitie of mindes and manours many other mischiefes (l) They loke ambiciously for glory but thâ get perpetualâ shame â (m) Though men were ânished for thâ pride yet Goâ dealt mercifullye with his Churche i. Chro. i. c. (n) Many of the posteritiâ of godly Sem fell from the true religion (o) This Heber kept in his familie y e auncient tongue of the Iewes i Chro. i. d. i Chro. i. d. Jos xxiiii a. (p) Abraham was not the first borne though he be first placed (q) Abraham was borne when his father was .130 yere olde (r) The godlye shunned y e mariages of straungers â (Å¿) It was a temptation to Abram to see the wicked blessed with chyldren and his wyfe barren (t) God was the aucthour of this departure and Tarah is named the chiefe instrument for his auctorities sake Iosue 24. a. Nehe. ix b. Iudith v. a. Act. vii a. â Charran (v) The time is not expressed it seemeth they dwelt not long theââ () Because the Churche was nowe sore decayed Moyses setteth foorth howe God repayred it agayne (a) Abram left not his owne couÌtrey but at Gods commaundement before he dwelt in Charran Actes vii a. (b) The enemies of the Church God wyll ouerthrowe (c) Christe the seede of Abraham blessed all the cursed kynredes of the worlde (d) After his father was dead and he chiefe of the familie (e) The fayth full obedience of Abram (f) He meaneth bought seruauntes and such other of Abrams house (g) Abrams fayth is tried by hauyng no restyng place wanderyng among the wicked â Hebre. Schichem â Hebr. Kenaanite (h) Abram is thankefull to God for his comfort and professeth outwardly his religion (i) Moyses nameth places so as they were called when he writ (k) There Abram professed the true worshippe of God though the countrey was idolatrous (l An other triall oâ ãâ¦ã fayth (m) It is daungerous kepyng that which lyketh the worlde (n) Abram shoulde in so doubtfull a matter committed all to y e prouidence of God (o) The corruption of Pharaos court (p) Princes are liberall to them that satisfie their affections (q) God defended the chastitie of Sarai and restrayned the libertie of the Prince (r) Though Pharao was innocent touching Abram yet he and his court wanted not sinne (Å¿) Thus god maruelouslye bryngeth his seruauntes out of temptation (a) Neither riches nor other impedimentes of Egypt hindered Abram from folowing gods callyng â Hebre. Heauy or loden (b) Men are delited with those places where they haue tasted of Gods graces Gen. xii c. (c) Abram continued all one man in his religion (d) Riches oftymes breaketh frendship betwixt great men Gen. 36. b. (e) Lest wealth should hurt Abram thus God prouided (f) Other mens strife shoulde not make the godly fallout (g) Though they dwelt among their enemies yet the stryfe was not abated (h) An example howe to pacifie them that are fallen out (i) To yelde part of mans ryght it is a remedie agaynst strife â or playne (k) Lot dealeth very inconsideratly (l Lots choyse was not very luckye who had nowe such neighbours (m) God comforteth Abraham in his griefe for the departure of Lot Gen xii b. Deut. 34. a. (n) Though Abraham had no quietnes in this lande yet he satisfied
familie (b) An olde maner of takyng an othe whereby the inferiour dyd testifie his subiection (c) Abraham taketh it to be his duetie to prouide his sonne a wyfe (d) He perswadeth by Gods former benefites that God wyll prosper his iourney (e) For that seemed to be agaynst Gods promise made vnto hym â Aram Naharaiiim That is Syria of the two fluddes (f) Because the thyng he asked pertayned to the promise made to Abraham â Make to meete before me to day (g) A wyse wyfe is properly the gyft of God Prou. xix (h) Gods gyftes commeÌded in Rebecca which may be looked for in a wyfe â Or ceasse to drinke (i) A iewell which is vsed about the face aboue the nose thrilles (k) Suche thynges as happeÌ in mens iourneys are gouerned by the prouidence of God (l) Whom the Lorde fauoured and by whose good wyll he had come thyther (m) In Abrahams seruaunt is set foorth y e conditions of faithful seruaunts (n) Wealth had by Gods gyft is sure maryage goodes (o) They myght thinke that he was borne for some notable matter (p) Though he was perswaded that an angell of God was a guide to hym in his iourney yet he prayeth not to hym â Aboue her nosethrils (q) Mariages woulde be made faythfully and of good will and also openly (r) We should simply obey Gods wyll knowen (Å¿) The asseÌt of Rebeccaes parentes in her mariage â Vessels â Precious fruites (t) The fathers auctoritie ought not to take away the consent of the chylde in mariage â Or Her consent (v) To possesse the gate signifieth to beare rule and ouercome (p) He sought some solitarines that he myght more freely lyft vp his mynde to god in prayer (q) The chiefest part of the husbands dutie consisteth therin Ephe. v. (a) Names of people y t came of the children of Dedan (b) They coulde not be partakers of that lande or the spirituall couenaunt with Isahac (c) Another state of lyfe to remayne after this is signified hereby (d) God is true in his promise who blessed the banished boy so meruelously (e) He lyued about .48 after his father â Or he dwelt or fell â Padan Aram. â In the presence of his wyfe (f) God wold teach that the increase of the godly seede the Churche commeth only from hym â Aâiue or with childe (g) She went to some secrete place to pray that she might haue some reuelation from heauen (h) The crueltie of his mind aunswered to the roughnes of his body (i) So Isahac was tempted twentie yeres with y e want of chyldren â A man of the filed â or simple â Veneson in his mouth (k) The byrthryght was the sucsession unto the dignitie auctoritie of the father ouer his other brethren (l) Esaus earthy mind careth but for to satisfie his carnall desire (a) All the kinges of Gerar were called Abimelech as the kinges of Egypt Pharaos (b) Christe promised (c) Abrahams obedience caused not goodes promyse to be sure but gods free mercy See the .22 Chapter (d) He should haue shunned not folowed his fathers fault (e) Thinges can not long be kept close by dissimulation (f) A heathenishe king reproueth Isahac of his foolishe dissimulation (g) The breakinge of wedlocke amonge all nations was compted a great fault â Found ân hundreth measures â Or Inâiââed (h) Some greeues and troubles folowe wealth and riches (i) The enuious hurt other and pleasure not them selues â Or pitched his tentes (k) Thus it wyll prosper that the godly take in hande â Lyuyng â Esek â Sitnah â Rehoboth (l) The comfort by Gods word is greater then by his external benefites (m) True religion must be proâsed before men (n) Esaus patience made his enemies his frendes â In seyng we sawe (o) The godly declare them selues not to beare reuengyng myndes (p) He restoreth the name which his father gaue the place before Gen. xxi (q) The affinitie of the vngodly is daungerous troublesome â A bitternesse of spirite The blessyng spokeÌ of here was not a coÌmon prayer but lawfull aucthoritie whereby the grace of Gods election was testified and Isahac put in possession of Gods promise (a) The knowledge of our mortalitie shoulde cause vs to see all thynges in order (b) Though Isahac dyd somethyng of affection yet he faythfully thought to resigne ouer to his sonne the ryght of the promised inheritaunce (c) Such peculier examples are not to be folowed of vs. (d) She settelled her selfe vppon Gods promise and not weyed the daungers that myght folowe (c) Iacob was not with out fault who myght haue taried vntyll god had chauÌged his fathers mynde â Or costly (f) One fault bryngeth another when Gods worde is once forsaken (g) His ignoraunce hyndered not Gods decree (h) That is he concluded with hymselfe that y e blessing was sure to Iacob (i) We must not so much beholde the outwarde doynges here as the prouision of God who would by such weakenesse haue his election declared (k) Isahac reioysed that he hath nowe a successour in Gods promises (l) Vnder these worldly blessinges the godly fathers embraced the heauenly promises (m) Esaus workes seme to be better then Iacobs were So the blessyng came of the meere gyft of God (n) What Gods ministers promise by his worde it shal be sure Hebre. xii (o) He dyd not truely repent him who forgettyng hym selfe accuseth another (p) The wicked lament their losses yet they amende not their wickednesse (q) The spiritual blessing only remayned in Iacob this was but a temporall blessyng (r) The wicked thinke by their power to ouerthrowe Gods iudgementes (Å¿) Trouble folowyng the hope of a better lyfe is patiently to be borne (t) The one by death and the other by y e iudgement of God agaynst murtheres (v) Which were Esaus wyues whose euyll maners she vseth as an argument to send Iacob away (a) Gods promises may be often repeated to the confirmation of the godlyes fayth â Padan Aram. (b) He hath respect to the number of gentiles which should be ioyned to y e faithfull of Iacobs house (c) An example of hypocrites is here set foorth who seke no true meanes of repentaunce or amendement (d) He careth more to please his father theÌ God he thinketh of no fault but one yet he doth not correct y e throughly (e) It may signifie christ by whose meditation all graces come downe to vs and all helpe (f) Isahacs ministerie in blessyng his sonne is confirmed by god who geueth hym this land for a pledge of the spirituall inheritaunce (g) Christe promised (h) God taketh all the charge of his elect and neuer forsaketh them (i) Where God appeareth by the ministerie of angels or men accordyng to his worde there he is sayd to dwel (k) For a testimonie of the heauenly vision ⪠and of his thankes geuyng (l) Which was here builded afterwarde was first called Luz
plentie of all thinges so that when one kinde of fruite is ripe an other should folowe and euery one in course Leu. 26. (g) He meaneth that the plentie of gods gâtes shall not be comon and vsual but aboue al hope yea and aboue thordeâ of nature as though the hilles shoulde melt flowe with wine and miâke (a) That is reioyced and triumphed (b) That is at the length they shall vtterly perishe (c) Meanyng that God wyll rayse vp in his Church suche as shall rule gouerne for the defence of the same and destruction of his enemies vnder Messias (a) He prophesied vnder Ieroboam the second 2. Regum 14. It was the greatest citie of the Assirians scituate bâ the ryuer Lâcus as ãâ¦ã hauing âmber a ãâ¦ã and ãâã towers (c) It is a hauen towne in the which Peter lodged Act. 1â (d) It is the name of a place lykely to be Cicilia for there was a great citie of that name where also Paul was borne (e) As the Leuites whiche minister to the Lorde are saide to stande before hym so they whiche forsake his commaundement are saide to flee before his presence It was the maner of the Gentiles to cast lottes and so to enqâirâ the iudgment of Godâ the Romanes deuided mo ãâ¦ã (g) To serue the Lorde and call vpon hym as Dauid oftentimes in the psalmes maketh mention ⪠none other vowes (a) He afterwarde calleth it hell ⪠and the worde is taken often for the graue being come to him selfe ⪠he in great afflictioÌ called vpon the Lorde (b) All that is lying vanitie that a man inuenteth of him selfe to trust in (c) Iosephus in the ninth booke of antiquities saith he was cast out on the shore of the sea Euxinum which is not farre from Asia (a) In the Heliue it is a great citie to God but so the Hebrues call great and excellent thinges So the hill of god the Cedar of God for a great hill and âe Cedar (b) God is âde to repent when he doth those thinges that men do repenting c Of the euil that is ⪠oââe plague whâch is euill to our selfe a though not in his owne nature (a) Because hereby he should be takeÌ as a false prophete ⪠and so the name of God which he preached should be blasphemed 4. Reg xv a ii Par 2â a in Reg 16. a. 4 Reg 18. a. 4. Reg xv a ii Par 2â a in Reg 16. a. 4. Reg 18. a. a Samaria and Hierusalem were the ãâã cities of tâe two kingdomes Idolatrie vsed in them ⪠sheweth â generall corruption through all (b) Euil gotten euill spent (c) Names of cities that should be first annoyed by the enemies (d) The long continuaunce of an armie in one place is hurtfull (e) Make hasâe to slee away (f) It appeareth that this citie was one of the first which receiued the worshipping of the golden calues âet vp by Ieroboam (g) A citie âo named (h) Shauing and plucking of heere ⪠was vsed in time of mourning (a) The people toke vpon them to forâd the prophetes to preache and rebuke sinne (b) God threateneth he wyl sende no mo prophecies to preache ânto them which is the greatest plague that can come to a nation (c) Taking vpon them the ãâ¦ã and âtending ãâ¦ã âpirite oâ gâd Flattering them ⪠by promysing plenâiâ and not reprouing their sinnes To make an vniuersall destruction Where was great plentie of sheepe by reason of the good postures To vieâ downe ãâã waâes and gaâes ⪠tâ ãâã them away captiues by heapes h âs a prâsoner or captâe i To stirre his wrathfull indignation ãâã the Iâraelites for theâ obstinate wickednesse (a) False prophetes deuoured the substaunce of their folowers ⪠and make gaine of religion The knowledge which ye now pretende shal be knowen to be grosse ignoraunce (c) They shall couer their faces for shame (d) They fortifie and garnishe their citie with goods wrongfully gotten which here are called blood and iniquitie (a) When Christe shall come âm âii d. (a) Both the prince and iudges for gaine peruert iustice and so the mightie and the riche escape vnpunished though they commit greeuous crimes Ier. ix a. Mach. x e. Deut. xiii b. xxxiii b Psal â7 b. and ãâã b. Pââ xvii a. 4. Reg. iâ â Amos ix c Thou shalt no more be subiect to the forrayne tirannie of the Babylonians (c) That the people may returne out of the captiuitie of Babylon and enioy the land of promise as they did before Exo. xiii a. Iob 3â d. Gen. iii. â Iere. ix d (a) The Niniuites were spared because they repented at the preaching of Ionas but afterwardes they returned to their forme wickednesse therfore god threateneth them by this prophete â Or for him â Or moreouer (a) That is the great calamitie which he prophecied to come on Iuda as a most greeuous burdeÌ whiche they were not able to beare â Or âkened Act. xâi â â Or ãâ¦ã (b) That is they them selues shal be your iudges in this cause and none shall haue auctoritie ouer them to controlle them Zoph iii. a. (c) For the Iewes most âeared this winde because it destroyed their fruites (d) They shall cast vp mountes against it â Chaunge their spirite Ier. xii a. Iob. xxi a. (e) That is the great deuour the smal (f) Meanig that the enemies flatter them selfes and glorie in their owne force power wit and practies â Or deyntie â Or empty (g) Meaning that they shoulde not Eâa xxi b. Or concerning my rebuke or check ⪠meaning such rebuke as the wicked obiâcted vnto him (a) Write it in great letters that he that runneth may reade it (b) To trust in him selfe or in any worldly thing is neuer to be quiet for the only rest is ãâã stay vpon god by fayth Ro. 1 b. Gal. 3. â Heb. 10. c. Or fortifieth hym selfe as in a strong holde He compareth the proud and couetous man to a drunkard that is without reason sense whom God will punishe and make him a laughing stocke to all the worlde â Or prime taunt â Or haue no rest (d) Signifiing that al the world shall wiâhe the destruction of tirauntes and that by their oppression and couetousnesse they heape but vpon theÌ selues more heauy burdeÌs for the more they gette the more are they troubled (e) That is the Medes and Persians that shoulde destroy the Babylonians â Or troden vnder their feete â Or wo vnto him that coueteth euyll gayne â Or misfortune â Or taken counâell to the shame of thyne house (f) He sheweth what the âone shal crie and what the wood shall aunswere â Or stablisheth Or for the fâre That is God wil destroâth their laboures âs though they were coâumed with fire In the destruction of the Babâlonians his glorie shal appeare through all the worlde Or thy bâttle â Or til thou slumber withall (i) By Libanus and the beastes therof he meaneth the land and
people of Iurie â Or whiche he destroyed â Or shall it teache thee (a) That is of the people of Israel (b) That is the state of thy church whiche is now redy to perishe before it come to halfe a perfite age whiche should be vnder Christe (c) Theman and Paran were neare Sinai where the law was geuen wherby is signified that his deliueraunce was aââesent nowe as it was then (d) Wherby is ment a power that was ioyned with his brightnesse which was hyd to the rest of the worlde but was reuealed in mount Sinai to his people (e) That is the tentes ãâ¦ã g And so dâddest vse all the âlementes ãâ¦ã destruction of ãâã enemies h Thât is ãâ¦ã (i) For he had not only made ãâ¦ã wiâh Abraham bât renued it with his posteritie (k) He alludâth to the red sea Iordane which gaue passage to gods people and shewed sâgnes of their obedience as it were by lifting vp of their handes (l) According to gods commaundement the ânne was âed by the weapons of gods people which fought in his cause as though it durst not go forward whose weapons are here called the arrowes and speares of God â Or diddest walke vpon (m) Signifying that there is no saluation but by Christ (n) From the top to the toe thou hast destroyed the enemies o God deliuered his enâmiâs both great small with their owne weapoÌs though they were neuer so fierce against his church (p) He returneth to that which he spake in the second verse and shewed how he was afrayd of gods iudgementes (q) He sheweth that the faythfull can neuer haue true rest except they feele before the weyght of gods iudgementes (r) That is the enemie but the godly shall be quiet knowing that all thinges shall turne to good vnto theÌ (s) He declareth wherin standeth the comfort ioy of the faithful though they see neuer so great afflictions prepared (t) The chiefe singer vpon the instrumentes of musicke shall haue occasion to prayse God for this great deliueraunce of his church Neginoth is a tune or instrument of musicke so called 4 Re 23. a. 4 Re. 12 b. 4 Re 23. a. 4 Re. 12 b. 4. Re. 21. and xxiii c. Deut. xvi b. Iere. v. d. 4. Re. 21. and xxiii c. Deut. xvi b. Iere. v. d. That is the idol Moloch and mixing idolatrie with true religion Zach. i a. 2. Re. 27 b. Ier. xxxix b iii. Esd ⪠iii a. Ier. v. c. Deu. xxix c Ier. xxiii c. Amos. v. c. Eze. vii d. Sopho. iii. b. 4. Reg xx a Ionas iii. a. â Or hyd Esa xiiii c. Ier. xlvi a. Ezec xxv c. Esa 15. 16. c. Ier. xlviii a ⪠Ezec. xxv b Zaâh ii b. Esa ii c. âoâ xiiâi â 4 Reg 1ââ Esa xlvii â Eze. xxii c. Mich. iii b. Aba i b. Eze. xxii c. Mich. iii b. Aba i b. â Or shoulder Iere. i. b. (a) Though y e people transgresse yet the prophet is sent to the prince priest whose negligence often times is the cause of the peoples sinne (b) Zorobabel was the sonne of Phadaia as 1. Par. 3 and ver 18. his fathers name is left out his grauÌdfathers name supplied because it was not so obscure as was the other And yet there were now seueÌteene yeres past sence Cyrâs had graunted them libertie to buylde (d) God is the geuer of encrease neither may any thing prosper without his blessing It is a paynefull thing to clime vp the hilles to draw down trees and to buyld such is their labour that buyld the church In Christe only is God merciful vnto vs and in his church only is saluation both the which are here signified by this temple (g) The end why Christ buyldeth his church is that we may haue hym fauourable to vs and he be glorifieâ ãâ¦ã but to cal for his plagues and tây be at commaundement For the greater part târied in Babilon would not take the lâbertie which Cyrus had geuen them (k) Here is no differeÌce made betweene the word of the prophete the word of God to shewe that the prophete must so speke and the people so beare them as the wordes of God l This shâuld be remembred ãâã al ministers ⪠that they be ãâã messengers therfore must be faythful diligent and costant (m) The penitent are not forsaken God comforteth the and assureth them of his owne presence (n) God is sayd to stirre vp our spirites when he moueth our hartes by the power of his spirite boldly to take in hande and perfectly to ânishe that which he commaundeth They had but three ãâã three ãâã to heare the prophete ãâã to prepare ãâ¦ã men worke so diligent were thei after the preaching of the prophete (b) They had nowe not wrought a ful moneth ãâã they waxed ãâ¦ã therfore had neede to be seâ on a freshe by the âoâphete who was therefore nowe sent vnto them againe As were Seraiah Zephaniah and others 2. Râ cap. 5. ver 18 which saw the old temple and now were returned with Zorobabel Esd cap. 6. verse 3. (d) A strong argumeÌt why the people should be of good courage when they are sure that God is with them e God made many promises to his people ãâã their departure oât of Egyptâ but in asmuch âs he goeth about to speake of Christe in tâis place ⪠at ãâã be thought that he meaneth here the promise made ãâ¦ã and repeated Act. â ver 27 f Before he confirmed his promise made ãâã Christe ⪠ãâã he promiseth his spirite therfore there is no cause offeare g There passed .519 yeres after this prophecie before Christe ãâã yet are they sayde to be but a little whyle in comparison of the time sence the creation the tyme that shal be before the iudgement ⪠ãâ¦ã of eternitie or in the sight of God with whom a thousande yeres is but as one daâ ⪠(h) I wyll cause great feare to beâ ãâ¦ã shal be stirred at the birth of Christe his baptisme ascention at his comming to iudgement but chiefly it setteth out the ãâ¦ã Christe to whom heauen earth sea shall obey (i) It is not the want of riches that causeth this house to be buylt in this ãâ¦ã haue all treasures at my commaundement (k) This is spoken not of this house but of the spiritual Hierusalem He. 12. ver 2â (l) In the sixth moneth in the seuenth had Aggeus prophecied in the eyght moneth Zachary nowe in the nynth is Aggeus sent againe such ãâ¦ã God ouer his and such âeede haue the people oâ instruction (m) Seme they neuer so perfect in their owne eyes yet to God who knoweth them they appeare as they are (n) He is sent twyse in one day to prophecie vnto the people â Or seate Mat. 23 d. Ier. xxxi c. Malac. iii. b. Iere. xliiii a Psa 78. a. Ose xiiii a. Tob. xiii b. Ier. xliiii a. Zach vi a. Apoc. vi a. Ier. xxv b. and xxix b
iiii b. Gen. 48. d. () That is twelue of the clocke 4. Reg. 17. Iohn vii b Iere. ii b. Ioh. vii b. Luk. vii b. 3. Reg. 9. a. ii Par. vii c. Exod. xxi c Rom. i. a. i. Cor. iii. â Mat xxvi f. Maâ xiiii g. Luk. xxii c. Iohn ix d. and x. c. Math. ix b. Luk. x. a. (a) Meanyng the prophets Ioh xv â Math. xii g Mark. vi â Luk. iiii c. Iohn ii a. Math. viii a ⪠Luk. vii a. Act. xviii a. â âhere âpe were ãâã Or els ãâã the sheepe ãâã that is where they âashed sheep ãâã wher sheep ãâã Math. ix a. Mark ii b. Luke v. â Actes iii. b. and .ix. f. Iohn viii a. i. Cor. xii a Mat. xxvi f Maâ xiiii g. Luk. xxi â Iohn âx a. Math. xi c. Luk. x. c. Iohn vi c. Luk. xxiii c Math. v. â i. Iohn xi c. (a) Meaning those that are drowned in sinne (b) That is they that receaue it by fayth Iohn i. a. Iohn viii d. Ioââi b. Iohn v. a. Iohn xx c. ãâ¦ã Maâ ãâ¦ã Luk â d. ii Pet i. d. Act âvii b Deu. xviââ Iohn ii â ⪠i. Thess ii â Deut. xviii â Math. xiiii b Mark. vi d. Math. iiii d. Luk. vi c. Maâ xiiii b. Maâ vi d. Luk ix b. 3. Reg. iiii g () This sum amounteth to about fyue pound sterlyng Luk âi d. ãâã xiiii â ãâã vi f. Math. xii c. and .xvi. a. Mark viii b Luk. xi d. Exod. xvi b Math. xvi â Luk. xxii c. Iohn v. â Mat. xiii g. Mark vi a. Iohn âii g. Luk. xxii e. (a) To ãâã yf it be seperate from the spirite wherof it hath the force For it coÌmeth of the power of the spirite that y e flesshe geueth vs lyfe feedeth vs. And therfore that we may be truly âedde ârished with it we must bring the spirituall mouth of faith to receaue it Iohn vii c. Mat. xvi e. Mark vâ â Luk ix c. Iohn xi c. Luk xxiâ â Iohn xii â Yf this feaste they dwelled ãâã dayes in their tentes ãâã xv â ãâã xi f. Math. xxi â Iohn iiii c. and .vi. c. Iohn xii f. Exod. xx â Deut v. a. Iohn v. a. Geâ xvii b. Deut. â â Leuit xix â Pro. xxiiâ c () or openly Math. xiii g Mark vi a. Iohn vi â Mark xi e. Luk. xix g. Iohn viii d. Mat. xxii b Mark xii a. Luk. xx d. Iohn viii â and .xiii. d. Esaias iv a. ãâ¦ã the holy âhost ãâ¦ã of the holy ghoât Math v. a. Math. ii a. Iohn iii â Math. xxi a Mark xi a. Luk. xix e. Luk. xx b. Iohn v. c. Iohn i. a. ix a. xii g. Num ââ d. Deut. xvii a Mat. xviii â Mââh xi â Iohn vii e. ãâã xâi d. Math xvâââ ãâã iii. d Iohn xiiii b Iohn xiii d. and xiiii b a Gen. iii. a. i. Iohn iii. b. Iohn x. c. Iohn x. d. ãâ¦ã Exod. â Iohn â â (a) Whyle oportunitie serueth Iohn i. a. viii b. xii g. Esai viii b. Math. xii a Mark ii d Luk. vi a Ioh. v. b. âiiâ Io. âii g. ââ Iohn vii f Iohn iiii c (b) He declared his fayth by his outwarde profession Iohn xv d. Prou x â ãâ¦ã Ezech â Mâ v â i. Tim. ii c. Math xi d. Luk x. d. Mark x. f. Math xi d. Luk x. d. Mark x. f. (b) To ãâã they among yeâciles wheÌ they were straungeââ from ãâã Churche Math ix d. and ãâ¦ã Math ix d. and ãâ¦ã Iohn vii â Iohn xiiii a and xvii c Iohn viii g Iohn xiiii a and xvii c Iohn viii g Iohn â d. Psal 82 a. Exo. xxii b. Mat xxvi f Mar. xiiii g Luk xxâ ⪠g Iohn ix a and .xv d Mat xxvi f Mar. xiiii g Luk xxâ ⪠g Iohn ix a and .xv d Math. xxi â Iohn vi g. Iohn â â Luk. vii f. Iohn ix a. Iohn vii d. Math ix c. Luk. viii g. Mark v. d. Iohn xx f () which is about two myles Iohn xi d. Iohn i. â and .xiiii. a. Iohn iii. b. Rom. i. b. Abac. ii a. Heb. x. g. Iohn i. â and .xiiii. a. Iohn iii. b. Rom. i. b. Abac. ii a. Heb. x. g. (a) For compassion ⪠feling in hym selfe ouâ miseries Luk xix f. Iohn ix b. Iohn xii d. Iohn v. c. (b) By âsaâe way that they thought to escape daunger they ãâã unto it Ioâ ãâ¦ã Mat. xxvi a Mar. xiiii a Mat. xxvi â Mat. xiiii a. Luk. xxii â Iohn vii b. Iohn xi â ãâã xxvâ a ãâã xââiâ a. Iâhn xiii d. (a) The ãâã thinke all ãâã that âââeth their âândes Iohn xi b. ãâ¦ã Esa lxii d. Zach. ix b. Iohn xii c. 3 Reg. 8. c. Actes viii c. ii Par. vi f. Iohn xiii d. Esa liii d. i Cor. xv e. Math. x. d. and xvi d. Mark viii d Luk. xii b. Iohn xiii a. and xvii d. Iohn xi c Iohn xv d. and. xvi b. Psal e x a Esai ix b. Dan. vii d. Miche v. a. Ephe. v. c. Esai liii a. Rom. x. c. Iohn ix e. Iohn v â Iohn i. â iii c. viii b. Iohn iii. b. â Math. xi d. and 28. d. Luk. x. c. Iohn ââ d Ephe. v. a. i Peter ii d. Math. x. c. Luk vi f. Iohn xv c. Luk. xi d. Psaâ xlâ b. (a) Vnder pretence of frendship seeketh his destruction Iohn xiiii d and .xvi â Math. x d. Luk. ix c. Mark ix c. Math 2â b Mar. xââââ Luk. xxii b Iohn xâx â ãâ¦ã Iohn xii a. Iohn xii d. and xvii a. Iohn vii c. Iohn xv a. i Iohn ii a. Iohn xi f. Actes xii a. Math. 26. c. Mar. xiiii c. Luk. xxii d Iohn xviii c â Iohn xii d. and xviiâ d. Iohn i. a. and xi c. Math. xi d. Iohn vi c. Iohn i. a. and xi c. Math. xi d. Iohn vi c. Iohn x. â Iohn xvi â Mat xvii a. and xxi c. Maâ ãâ¦ã Luâ xââ Math. 18 d Iohn xv a. i Iohn v. a. ii Iohn i. a. Acteâ xv d. Iohn xx d. and xvi b. Actes ii â (a) Satan is the prince of â woââd because he exerciseth ãâ¦ã this woâlde and worldlynges are subiect vnto hym (b) Because Christe was without sinne ⪠Eccle. 24. c. â Iohn xiii b. Actes xv b. (a) Those bâyng foorth no fruite that are not graft in Christe Math. xxi c Iohn iii. d. Mark xi d. Iohn xvi f. Iacob i. a. (b) That is the loue wherwith Christe loued vs. Iohn xiii d. i Iohn iii. d. (c) So that there is nothyng omitted that is necessarie for our saluation Iohn xvii e Math. x. c. Luk. xxi c. Mark x. c. (d) It is called their word not y t it doth disagree from Gods worde but because they preache it ii Cor. iiii (e) They are without al excuse that folowe not the word of God preached vnto them Psal 35. c. and lxix ⪠â Ioâ xâi d. and xvâ b. Actes ii a Math. x. b. Mar. xiii d Luk. xxi c ⪠Act.
Gene. vi a. (d) It is called the bodye of sinne for that it is an whole lumpe of sinne tossyng and tormentyng the whole man pluckyng him froÌ god wherby plagues miseries are heaped on man liueth as he were in the myddest of death (a) The law of the spirite and the law of sinne is here taken improperly for the power strength of y e lawe and sinne and it is called the spirite of lyfe because it quickeneth and geueth lyfe (b) God thorow the sacrifice of synne which Christ his only sonne offered vpon y e crosse in his flesh hath coÌdempned and abolished sin which raigned in our mortall fleshe (c) ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã greke words do not so much signifie wysedome and prudence as affection ⪠carefulnesse myndynge of any thyng (d) Alâeit we haue a bodye which is dead to al goodnes by reason of sinne which so strongly rayneth in it yet when we are grafted in Christe his spirite of lyfe geueth vs lyfe and iustifieth vs. Galat. iiii a. i. Tim. i. b. ii Cor. i. d. Ephe. i. a. (e) ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã signifieth to way or to consider But because the matter was certaine and S. Paul nothing doubted therof it is thus made I am perswaded (f) The creatures shal not ãâã before Gods chyldren be brought to ãâã perfection In the meane season they desire groâe ⪠and waâte (g) The right fourme and affection of prayer commeth by the holy ghoste who maketh intercession for vs not y t he prayeth mourneth but that he so stirreth our heartes that we lyft them vp to heauen earnestly and feruentlye which is the true prayer Nu. xiiii b. Luk. xx b. Iohn iii. b. Esaias liii d. Nu. xiiii b. Luk. xx b. Iohn iii. b. Esaias liii d. Psal 44. d. (a) He sawe the losse and destruction of his whole nation fallyng so farre from Gods true religion he considered howe sore God shoulde be dishonoured wheÌ his wonderfull benefites and blessinges bestowed vpon his people ⪠should take none effect but vtterly be defaced which so myghtilie moued hym that he ãâã rather to be âat of from Christe then those thynges shoulde come to passe Rom. ii d. Gen. xxi b. Gen. xvii b (b) The wyll and purpose of God is the cause of the election and reprobation For his mercie and callyng through Christe are the meanes of saluation and the withdrawyng of his mercie is the cause of damnation Exod 33 d. Exod. ix b. Esai xlv b. Eccle. 33. b. Iere. xviii a. Oze ii d. 1 Peter ii b. Esai x. â (c) The word here is taken for a thyng or matter The Lord diminisshed his people by sunday plagues persecutions vanishmentes brought them to a very fewe Like wyse meaneth S. Paul that a fewe of theÌ shal be saued whiche fewe notwithstandyng shall abound in righteousnesse to the glory of God (d) The seede is Christe Iesus âowen abrode by his Apostles and Disciples Esa xxviii d (e) Christe doth iustifie vs by fayth without workes whiche thing y e Iews and iustitiaries can not beleue Therfore they stumble at Christ and are offended with him â (a) That is a certayne affection but not after knowledge For no zeale nor no good intent ãâã be acceptable vnto God but only that which is grounded vpon fayth and the knowledge of God (b) It is called our owne righteousnes when we refuse the ryghteousnesse which coÌmeth by Christe imagine an other ryghteousnes which commeth by our owne workes and defuses ãâã is ãâã hath ãâã the ãâ¦ã and therefore wââââeuer beleueth in him is âounted iust before God as well as he had fulfilled the whole law hym selfe (d) For fayth teacheth vs that Christe is ascended vp into heauen to take vs with him and hath descended into the depth of death to destroy death and to dâyuer vs. Deu xxx c Esais 28. d. Ioel. ii g. Actes ii c. Esai liii a. Iohn xii a. Psal xix a. Deut. 32. c. Esai lii b. Esai lxv a. ii Re. xix b. (a) Those alters he meaneth wherevpon Abraham Isaac and Iacob dyd offer sacrifices in tyme past vppon the which it was lawful for y e Iewes to do sacrifice vntil the buildyng of the temple Esai vi c. Mat. xiii b. (b) That is pricking and vnquietnes of conscience (c) That is for that the Iewes contemnyng the Gospel of Christe fell away from God the preachyng of the Gospel came vnto the gentiles which is their saluatioÌ Rom. i. a. i Tim. ii a. ii Tim. i c. (d) These broken braunches were the vnbeleuyng Iewes whiche for their vnbeliefe were cut of from the promise of God in whose stede was the wilde Oliue that is the gentiles grafted thorowe fayth ii Cor. iii. d. Esai lix d. Psal xiiii c. Sapien. ix b. Esai lx c. i Cor. ii d. (e) By this the Apostle declareth that God by his free wyll and election doth geue saluation vnto men without any desertes of their owne (a) The Iewes in Moyses law were commaunded to offer vp the deâd âarkases of beastes but Christians shoulde exhibite their owne liâely bodyes for a sacrifice to God in mortifiyng their carnall lustes and framyng them selues by saith to Godlynesse and charitie (b) The worlde hath diuers significations in the scriâtures but here is takeÌ specially for the nature and disposited of men in the worlde which lyued after their lustes pleasures ãâã serueth not god in holines of lyfe and godly conuersation Two ââânges are reâââued yf we ãâã esteeme ãâã iudge soâââ of Gods ãâã in vs The one that we do not ãâã to our selues that whiche we haue not The next that we beast not of the gentiles but ââuerenâây and seberây to ãâã ⪠to Gods honour and glory â Cor. xii a â Cor. xii a i Peter ii d. Eccle. 31. c. Heb. xiii â Math. v. g. Deut. 32. d. (d) For ⪠either thou shalt wynne hym with thy benefite or els his conscience shall beare hym witnesse that Gods burnyng wrath hangeth ouer hym Sapi. vi a. Iohn iii. d. (a) For we are bounde in conscience by the worde of God to obey the hygher powers and in disobeyng we shoulde hurt the consciences of others thorowe our euill example Mat. xvii c. Leâât xix d Mat. xxi d. Mark xii c Galath v. b. Iames. ii b. (b) ãâã ther we go ⪠the neaâââ ãâã we to the end Nowe therefore our perfect full saluatioÌ is nerer vnto vs then when we began first to beleue Luk. xxi f. Eccle. 31. c. and 38. d. (a) That is not to this ende ⪠contentiously to dispute with him in matters of religion wher vnto ⪠through the weaknes oâ faith he can not as yet attayne lest he should depart with a greater scruple of conscience or be offended with vncharitable reasonyng Iacob iiii b. (b) We must be assured in our conscience by ãâã worde in all thyng that we do ⪠that yf we be
Cor. i. a. Ephe. i. a. Iob. xxiii b. Sâpi ii a. Iames. i. a. Rom. v. a. Iohn x. g. Actes x. g. Esai ix a. Daniel ii g. Agge ii b. Actes ii a. Luk. xii c. Ephe. vi c. Mat. xvi d. Psal xviii â Rom ii b. Hebâe ix â i Iohn i. b Apoca â b. (c) Wheâ Christ appeared vnto the worlde and when the Gospel was preached Philip. ââ Esai xl b. Eccle. xiiii b Iacob i. b. Mat xviii a Exod. xix a Deut. vii â ââth v. e. ãâ¦ã d. Math. v. b. Rom. xiii a. Tâtus iii. a. Rom. xii c. Ephe. vi a. Coloss iii. d. i. Tim. vi a. Titus ii b. Math. v. a. Iohn xiii b. Ephe. v. a. Math. viii c. Esai liii b. Ephe. v. c. Coloss iii. c. () meke (a) God hath made vs wheÌ we were his enimes heires of his kyngdome shall not we forgeue our brethren a small âault Psal 34. c. (b) To take vengeaunce on hym Math. v. b. Esai viii c. Math. x. d. i. Pet. ãâ¦ã Tituâââ i. Pet. ii b Math. v. a. Rom. v a. Gene. vi a. Gene. vii â Rom. vi a. Heb. i. b. ii b Rom i. d. Ephe. iiii d. (a) Although the wicked thynke this Gospel newe and vexe you that imbrace it yet hath it ben preached to theÌ of tyme past whiche now are deade to the intent y t they myght haue ben condempned of dead to sinne in the flesshe also myght haue lyued to God in the spirite ⪠which two are the effect of the Gospell Prou. xi d. (a) By elders he vnderstandeth all them which preach teach or minister in the Church Actes xxi f ii Cor. i. e. i. Tim. iiii b. Titus ii d. ii Tim. i. c. ii Cor. i. e. i. Tim. iiii b. Titus ii d. ii Tim. i. c. i Cor. ix d. ii Tim. iiii b Math. vi d. Luk. xii c. Iohn i. b. Iacob iiii b. i. Pet. i. a. (a) The sum of our saluation and religioÌ is to be ledde by Christe to y e father who calleth vs in the sonne Iohn i c. Coloss ii b. i. Cor. viii a. (b) ãâ¦ã be sure in it self forasmuch as god cannot chaunge yet we must confirme it in our selues by the fruites of the spirite knowyng that the purpose of god electeth ⪠calleth sanctifieth and iustifieth vs. ii Cor. v. â Iohn xxi d i. Iohn i. a. Mat. xvii d. Mark i. b Luk. iii. d. Acteâ xx â i. Tâm iii. a. ii Tim. iii. a. i Pet. iii. a. Iudâ i. â (a) That is euidently sene in the Pope his priestes which by lyes and flatteries sell mens soules so that it is certayne y t he is not the successour of SimoÌ Peter but of Simon Magus Genes vii a. Gene. xii d. Iob. xv b. i. Cor. x. c. (b) For in your holy feastes they syt as members of the church where as in deede they be but spottes so deceaue you reade Luk. 1â Num. xxii b Iudic. i. d. Iohn viii d. Rom. vi c. Hebr. vi a. and .x. c. Math. xii d. Pâo xv â Actes xx f. ii Pet. ii a. Iudi. i. e. i. Tim. iiii e. ii Tim. ii a. (a) He meaneth theÌ whiche had once professed christian religion but became afterward contemners and mockers as Epicurians Atheistes Iohn xiiii b Esaâs âi b. Psal xâ a. i Cor. vii c. Math 14 d. i. Thess v. a Apoc iii â Apoc. xx â Mat. xvii a. (a) The effect of y e Gospell is that we all beyng ioyned together in Christ by faith shuld be the sonnes of God (b) That is Christe with vs and we with our selues 3. Reg. viii e. ii Par. vi g. Ioh. xiii c. Psal 32. d. Luk. xv d. (a) That is by fayth and so obey hym for knowlege can not be without obedience Iohn xiii d. Leuit. xix d Ioh. xvii b. Actes xx f. (b) the grace of the holy ghost Esaââiiii d. (c) Christ coÌmunicateth hym selfe vnto you teacheth you by the holy ghost and his ministers d By this name ⪠âe meâneth y e wholâ Churche of Christe in generall ⪠âuk xx â ãâã â b Geâe ãâ¦ã Iohn ãâ¦ã (a) This loue is the speciall fruite of our fayth and a certayne signe of our regeneration Math. vââ Iohn xv b. Iacob i. a. i Iohn v. c. Ioh. xiii d. Math. vii c. â Deut. xiâi a. Ma. xxiiii a. Mar. xiii a. Luk. xxi d. (a) Who beyng very god came from his father toke vpon hym our fleshe He that confesseth oâ preacheth this truely ⪠hath the spirite of God els not Iohn xiii d i Thess i. b. Iohn iii. c. Rom. v. b. Exod â d. ãâã v. â Iohn xiii c. Math. xii d. i Cor. xv g. (a) The water blood that came out of his syde declare that we haue our sinnes washed by hym ⪠and he hath made ful satisfaction for the same (b) Whiche testifieth to our heartes that we be the childreÌ of god Mat. vii a. Mark xi d. Luk. xi b. Iohn xiiii â (a) According to godlynesse and not with any worldly affections (b) We can not receaue the grace of God except we haue the true knowledge of hym of the whiche knowledge loue proceadeth (c) According to Gods worde Iohn xiiii c i. Iohn v. a. (a) That is in godly conuersation as they whiche haue both the knowledge and feare of God (a) Agaynst assaultes of Satan and heretiques Gen. xix f. Gen. iiii b. Num. xvi f. Gen. iiii b. Num. xvi f. Apoc. i. â Esai iii â Actes xx f. â Timâ iiii a â Tim iii. a. â Peter ii a. (a) Of things which were hyd before (b) Christe receaued this reuelation out of his fathers bosome as his owne doctrine but it was hid in respect of vs so that Christe as Lorde God reuealed it to Iohn his seruaunt by the ministerie of his Angel to the edification of his Church Math 24. c. Dani. vii d. Mat. xvii a. Esai xliiii b Rom. vi b. Gene. ââ b. (a) The eternall diuinitie of Iesus Christe is here moste playnely declared with his manhood and victorie ouer death to aâre his ãâ¦ã shall not ãâã âuercome ây death (b) In spiritual treasures (c) The word of God is the sworde with two edges Nu. xxxi c. 3. Reg. xvi g iiii Reg. x. d Ier. xxvii b. Psal ii b. i Thess v. a. ii Pet. iii. c. Esai xxii f Iob. xii c. ii Cor. v. a. Prou. ii b. Heb. xii b. Esai vi b. Esa ⪠xxvii â Iob. xxii b. Ose â b. Luk. âxâ â Esaias ii d. Osee x. e. Luk. xxiii d Ezech. ii c. Ezech. iii. c. Gene ix b. Math. 26 c. Act. xiiii c Esai xxi c. Ieremi li. a. Ioel. iii. e. âsai xxi c. Iere. li. a. Math. ââ d. ii Peter iii â i Thess ââ i Tim. vi â Esa xlvii d. Ierem. li. a Ierem. li. b. Ierem ãâ¦ã () That is prayse ye god because y e antichrist and all wickednes is taken out of the worlde Mâ xxâ a. ãâ¦ã Esai liii b. Esaias â Esai xlv c. ii Pet. iii. a. Esai xxv d. Esai lx â Esai lx c Esaias lx d. Apoc. i. a Apoc. xi b. Esai xliiii b Apoc. i. b. Esai lv a. Iohn vii f. Deut. iiii a. Pro. xxx a.